¶
Of
the
reasons
of
the
Heretikes
agayne
religion
:
And
firste
of
their
reason
in
generall
.
The
first
chapiter
.
HOwe
deuout
reders
you
must
ymagen
that
the
selfe
heretikes
done
speke
/
for
the
reasons
that
done
folowe
:
ben
their
reasons
/
and
done
seme
to
be
suerly
grounded
vpon
scripture
.
And
by
reason
therof
/
they
ben
the
more
ieoperdous
:
more
subtylly
done
deceyue
/
and
more
perilously
done
poyson
the
simple
and
vnlerned
soules
.
¶
The
fyrste
reason
generall
.
ALmyghty
god
after
that
he
had
suffred
his
chosen
people
the
children
of
Israell
:
Prima
ratio
generalis
.
longe
for
their
sinnes
to
be
punysshed
in
Egypte
/
by
the
tyrannye
of
kynge
Pharao
/
dyd
(
whan
the
tyme
came
)
mightfully
and
merueylously
:
delyuer
them
by
the
hande
and
power
of
Moyses
.
And
this
was
done
in
figure
of
Christ
:
that
by
the
father
of
heuen
was
sende
vnto
this
worlde
/
made
man
/
conceyued
/
and
borne
of
the
holy
virgyn
Marye
:
to
delyuer
&
redeme
all
mankynde
from
the
bondage
of
the
deuyll
.
So
than
our
swete
lorde
&
sauyour
Iesu
/
by
great
labours
/
by
meruaylous
peyne
and
passion
/
by
most
shamefull
dethe
:
hath
bought
vs
out
of
the
course
of
the
lawe
of
Moyses
:
Which
was
a
lawe
of
rigour
/
a
lawe
of
vengeaunce
/
a
lawe
of
thraldome
&
bondage
/
and
a
lawe
of
feare
and
drede
.
And
hathe
put
vs
vnto
the
libertie
&
fredome
of
the
gospell
:
whiche
is
a
lawe
of
pleasure
/
a
lawe
of
mercye
/
a
lawe
of
grace
/
a
lawe
of
libertie
/
and
a
lawe
of
loue
.
So
that
nowe
we
be
nat
bounde
seruandes
/
but
we
ben
children
/
And
yet
not
onely
children
/
but
also
heyres
and
coheneritoures
vnto
Christ
.
Ro.
8.
C.
Take
hede
nowe
vnto
this
subtyll
a
false
my●oue
,
But
alas
alas
for
moste
depe
sorowe
/
that
we
nowe
haue
slypped
/
and
ben
fallen
and
ouer
throwne
/
from
that
swete
and
most
pleasaunt
christiane
libertie
:
vnto
more
thraldome
and
bondage
/
than
euer
were
the
children
of
Israell
in
Egypt
.
For
nowe
we
haue
more
folysshe
and
supersticious
seremonies
/
thanne
euer
had
the
Iewes
/
Scribes
/
or
Pharises
.
So
that
nowe
we
be●
retourned
from
Christ
vnto
Moyses
/
and
from
Moyses
vnto
Pharao
.
And
lothynge
the
Manna
&
moost
swete
spirituall
meate
of
the
gospell
:
we
take
delectacion
&
pleasure
in
the
pottes
of
flesshe
/
and
potage
of
Egypt
.
And
nothynge
content
with
the
quietude
/
ease
/
and
rest
of
the
gospell
:
we
done
wilfully
gyue
/
sell
/
and
bynde
our selfe
vnto
the
seruitute
and
thraldome
of
Egypt
/
and
vnto
the
intollerable
and
lost
labores
of
tyles
and
bryckes
of
claye
/
myre
/
and
mucke
of
the
same
.
And
despisynge
the
swete
and
comfortable
yoke
of
the
life
of
Christ
/
and
of
the
lyght
&
easy
burthen
of
his
lawes
&
doctrine
:
we
done
more
than
wilfullybowe
downe
/
&
charge
our
neckes
vnder
the
roughe
/
harde
/
and
rigorous
yoke
of
the
maners
of
men
:
that
is
vnto
the
heuye
lade
/
and
blockysshe
burthen
of
their
constitucions
/
lawes
/
and
statutes
.
O
good
lorde
/
howe
folysshe
/
howe
madde
ben
we
?
what
fende
/
what
yuell
sperite
/
what
inchauntementes
/
haue
thus
be
wytched
vs
?
That
nowe
so
many
hundreth
yeres
/
we
haue
so
miserably
erred
/
slypped
/
and
falne
clene
downe
from
the
hyghe
towre
/
and
pleasaunt
palace
of
fredome
and
libertie
:
vnto
the
depe
dungyon
of
thraldome
and
bondage
.
From
faythe
/
vnto
mystruste
.
From
hope
/
vnto
doute
.
From
loue
/
vnto
drede
:
from
pure
religion
/
vnto
peuysshe
&
folysshe
seremonies
.
From
Christ
/
vnto
Moyses
:
And
from
the
gospell
of
god
/
vnto
the
olde
lawe
of
the
Iewes
.
So
that
nowe
we
shall
ende
in
the
flesshe
:
that
we
beganne
in
the
spirite
.
For
that
we
enterprised
&
vndertoke
spiritually
/
we
shall
fenisshe
and
parfourme
carnally
.
That
we
beganne
gostly
/
we
shall
ende
synfully
.
For
in
the
begynnynge
of
christianitie
all
persones
(
without
any
distinction
or
difference
)
were
equally
/
and
in
lyke
maner
christianes
/
as
bretherne
and
systers
.
Whether
they
were
bonde
/
or
fre
borne
.
All
were
of
one
calling
the
electe
/
and
chosen
people
of
god
.
Holy
preesthode
all
sacred
for
to
offre
spirituall
hoostes
/
and
sacrifyce
acceptable
(
by
our
lorde
Iesu
)
vnto
almighty
god
.
There
was
(
I
saye
)
no
difference
/
all
were
preestes
.
But
onely
that
women
were
prohibite
/
and
forboden
to
preache
:
all
were
the
chyldren
of
god
.
And
(
as
we
sayd
before
)
heyres
/
and
coenheritours
vnto
Christ
.
But
nowe
alas
/
all
is
tourned
clene
contrarye
.
For
some
persones
bene
the
children
of
saynt
Augustine
.
Some
the
sonnes
&
doughters
of
saint
Benedicte
/
called
saint
Benet
.
Some
of
saynt
Franciske
:
some
other
of
saynt
Bernarde
:
some
of
saynt
Dominike
/
&
so
forth
of
many
other
/
that
nowe
in
stede
of
the
children
of
god
/
ben
chaunged
vnto
the
children
of
men
:
And
that
in
stede
of
the
lawe
of
god
/
done
kepe
the
lawes
of
men
.
And
thus
haue
they
forsaken
the
gospell
of
god
/
whiche
(
as
we
sayd
)
is
a
lawe
of
loue
/
and
a
lawe
of
libertie
/
&
haue
bounde
them selfe
(
and
that
by
solempne
vowe
)
vnto
the
rules
and
lawes
of
these
men
:
whiche
ben
the
lawes
of
feare
and
drede
/
and
lawes
of
thraldome
and
bondage
.
For
where
before
the
makynge
of
that
vowe
and
profession
/
they
were
lose
&
in
their
owne
power
/
&
so
myght
haue
kept
the
lawe
of
the
gospell
/
all
by
loue
/
in
fredome
/
libertie
/
and
gladnesse
of
harte
&
mynde
.
Nowe
done
they
kepe
their
rules
(
yf
they
kepe
them
as
in
very
dede
fewe
done
or
none
:
yet
(
say
I
)
done
they
kepe
them
for
feare
and
drede
in
thraldome
/
and
for
the
bonde
of
theyr
vowe
and
promyse
:
with
moche
murmure
and
gruge
/
&
with
an
yuell
wyll
.
The
auctour
Nowe
done
the
heretikes
conclude
:
with
foure
reasons
crafty
&
false
/
as
shall
appere
.
¶
Of
the
conclusion
of
the
heretikes
/
with
foure
subtyll
reasons
after
theyr
exclamacions
.
¶
The
heretikes
done
speke
agayne
.
NOwe
all
you
christianes
:
all
you
symple
and
deuoute
all
though
vnlerned
persones
:
se
/
consyder
/
and
perceyue
:
howe
by
these
crafty
religious
persones
you
ben
deceyued
/
&
brought
in
to
a
snare
/
to
byleue
that
to
be
good
:
Theyr
speciall
reasons
.
that
is
yuell
/
and
noyous
for
to
professe
/
and
promyse
these
vowes
:
is
fyrste
a
thinge
of
great
foly
/
&
folisshnes
.
First
reason
.
Seconde
:
a
thynge
of
great
presumption
/
&
boldenes
.
.2
.
Thyrde
a
thynge
assure
dampnation
.
.3
.
Or
at
the
leste
(
for
the
fourth
reason
)
a
thynge
of
great
peryll
:
.4
.
and
ieopardy
.
Fyrste
:
it
is
a
thynge
of
great
foly
:
The
proues
.
and
madnes
/
for
what
can
be
more
roly
or
madnes
:
than
to
obtayne
/
wynne
/
or
gette
that
thynge
that
with
paine
/
wo
/
&
laboure
/
in
feare
&
drede
vnder
bondage
/
that
myght
be
obteyned
:
and
had
with
pleasure
and
ease
/
in
loue
and
surete
/
vnder
fredome
and
liberte
.
But
the
lawe
of
the
gospell
/
the
religion
of
christe
:
is
(
as
is
sayde
)
a
lawe
of
loue
/
and
of
liberte
/
and
sufficiente
vnto
all
christians
:
for
theyr
saluation
.
Ergo
:
to
make
any
mo
lawes
:
or
to
ꝓmyse
any
mo
religions
:
is
a
great
foly
/
and
mere
madnes
.
And
also
it
is
more
merite
/
&
more
worthy
rewarde
/
or
thanke
:
to
do
any
thinge
for
loue
/
with
good
wyll
and
lyberte
/
than
for
drede
compelled
there
vnto
by
thraldome
and
bondage
.
A
case
.
Example
may
proue
this
trouthe
/
let
(
in
case
)
a
persone
be
presente
that
is
in
necessite
or
nede
/
and
an
other
persone
that
of
his
owne
fre
wyll
/
of
his
owne
goodes
wolde
helpe
the
nedy
persone
/
&
relyue
his
necessite
/
were
nat
he
more
worthy
thanke
than
an
other
persone
that
were
bounde
in
obligacion
/
and
so
of
his
det
and
dute
shulde
helpe
the
same
nedy
persone
agayne
his
mynde
&
wyll
/
onely
for
his
bonde
and
obligacion
/
he
muste
nede
more
merite
that
doth
offre
wyll
:
than
the
persone
compelled
by
bounde
.
So
doth
appere
the
fyrst
reason
:
that
to
make
suche
vowes
/
and
to
haue
suche
religions
is
nothynge
necessarie
/
but
rather
a
thynge
of
great
foly
/
and
mere
madnes
.
For
the
seconde
:
ꝓue
of
the
seconde
reason
.
it
is
a
great
boldenes
/
and
meruaylous
presumpcion
and
rather
a
temptacion
or
prouocation
of
god
:
than
a
truste
in
hym
/
that
a
frayle
persone
whome
god
hath
indowed
with
discrecion
/
and
wysdome
shulde
aduenture
/
put
hym selfe
:
Agayn
obedience
.
that
is
to
saye
his
welth
and
strengthe
/
his
prosperite
and
plesure
/
his
quietude
and
reste
/
his
lyfe
/
his
dethe
/
his
body
and
soule
/
his
saluacion
or
dampnacion
:
in
the
gouernaunce
and
gydynge
/
in
the
rule
and
order
of
an
other
persone
that
he
neuer
knewe
/
ne
yet
knowe
.
And
that
peraduenture
is
a
fole
/
or
hath
nat
so
good
wyll
/
so
good
lernynge
/
wysdome
/
reason
/
ordinaunce
/
ne
conueaunce
:
as
he
hathe
hym selfe
.
So
that
where
a
good
simple
persone
of
feruent
deuocion
/
wolde
fele
and
laboure
to
obtayne
perfection
/
he
shall
put
hym selfe
thrale
/
and
bounde
by
vowe
and
profession
vnder
a
souerayne
/
that
nat
onely
doth
lacke
:
and
is
voide
of
lernynge
/
discrecion
/
good
maner
/
vertue
/
but
also
is
more
vicious
in
lyuynge
/
than
the
publicanes
/
and
comune
persones
moste
noted
of
all
lewdnes
:
and
synfull
abhominacions
.
So
that
many
tymes
:
the
poore
subiecte
/
that
well
intended
and
purposed
/
shal
be
fayne
:
&
(
in
maner
)
compelled
to
leue
/
and
forsake
the
lawes
of
god
/
and
of
the
gospell
:
to
folowe
(
as
they
say
for
obedience
)
the
rules
and
commaundementes
of
a
man
.
And
yet
wolde
to
god
he
were
a
man
/
and
nat
rather
a
beast
or
a
fende
/
thus
theyr
obedience
is
proued
a
folysshe
presumpcion
.
Hearne
pouerte
.
And
lyke
wyse
of
theyr
wylful
pouerte
/
a
great
presumpcion
for
any
persone
so
clerely
/
and
vterly
to
forsake
the
worlde
/
&
al
the
goodis
and
commodites
therof
/
without
whiche
no
persone
may
lyue
:
that
(
vnder
paine
of
dedely
synne
)
he
may
nothynge
haue
nor
kepe
/
nor
yet
make
any
prouision
or
shyfte
for
hym selfe
/
what
nede
so
euer
he
haue
/
but
onely
hange
at
the
wyll
and
pleasure
of
an
other
persone
/
that
perauenture
were
more
to
be
prouided
for
/
than
to
prouide
for
other
persones
/
without
fayle
a
great
presumption
for
very
nede
and
necessite
/
wyll
many
tymes
compell
them
to
breke
that
vowe
/
whiche
therfore
had
been
better
vnmade
.
And
for
theyr
thyrde
vowe
:
●●●yne
obedience
.
and
promyse
of
chastite
.
It
is
a
presumpcion
aboue
all
presumpcious
/
that
a
mortall
persone
lyuynge
here
in
the
fraile
flesshe
:
shulde
enterprise
promyse
/
and
take
vpon
him
to
lyue
without
the
flesshe
/
whiche
is
rather
the
lyfe
of
Angelles
/
than
of
man
/
for
the
acte
of
the
flesshe
is
naturall
/
and
the
moste
naturall
acte
without
whiche
mankynde
might
nat
be
contynued
and
preserued
.
1.
Co.
7.
B.
The
olde
prouerbe
muste
nedes
also
be
true
/
it
is
harde
to
remoue
from
the
flesshe
:
that
is
brede
in
the
bone
.
A
great
presumpcion
therfore
is
it
to
promyse
by
solemne
vowe
/
that
is
contrary
/
and
preiudice
vnto
nature
/
for
saynt
Paule
sayth
.
1.
Co.
7.
B.
It
is
better
for
any
persone
to
be
maried
than
to
brenne
by
the
flame
of
the
flesshe
.
Proue
of
the
.iii.
reason
.
Thyrdly
to
make
these
vowes
is
sure
dampnation
/
for
it
is
contrary
vnto
the
ordinaunce
of
god
/
and
of
nature
/
for
god
dyd
make
man
in
that
condicion
:
that
(
naturally
)
he
shulde
haue
in
his
owne
power
:
the
fredome
and
lyberte
of
wyl
.
Sub
te
erit
appetitus
tuus
,
et
tu
dominaberis
illius
.
Gene.
4.
The
wordes
of
our
lorde
vnto
Caym
.
Thyne
appetite
/
and
passion
shal
be
vnder
thy
power
/
and
in
the
liberte
of
thy
wyll
/
&
thou
shal
be
lorde
&
maister
therof
&
it
shal
be
vnder
thy
dominacion
&
gouernaunce
/
for
by
the
liberte
of
wyll
/
as
well
as
by
reason
/
vnderstandynge
and
memory
/
man
:
is
the
very
ymage
of
god
.
But
by
the
ꝓmyse
of
these
vowes
:
man
maketh
thrale
and
bounde
:
that
god
made
fre
/
and
so
(
as
moche
as
lyeth
in
hym
)
man
doth
forsake
that
similitude
/
and
doth
depriue
him selfe
therof
/
and
wilfully
doth
leue
or
rather
lose
that
liberte
.
Ergo
:
thus
to
promyse
&
make
vowe
:
bycause
it
is
contrarious
vnto
the
ordinaunce
of
god
/
and
nature
is
of
sure
&
certeyne
dampnation
.
Proue
of
the
.iiii.
reason
Howe
for
the
fourthe
reason
/
it
can
nat
be
denied
:
but
(
at
the
leste
)
it
muste
nedes
be
of
moste
peryll
and
ieoperdy
of
the
sayd
dampnation
.
Ecclo
.
3.
D
And
the
wyse
man
sayth
.
Who
so
loueth
peryll
shall
lyghtly
fall
therinto
.
But
these
religious
persones
/
done
wylfully
vndertake
and
put
them
vnto
that
ieoperdy
.
Ergo
they
bene
moste
lyke
to
fall
therinto
.
That
suche
enterprise
&
ꝓmises
ben
perilous
&
ieoperdous
theyr
owne
auctoure
done
recorde
.
Cesarius
an●onicione
.
For
Cesarius
of
them
sayth
/
that
as
religion
obserued
and
kepte
is
of
moste
hyghe
merite
.
So
neglecte
broken
and
nat
kepte
:
Agayn
obedience
.
is
it
of
moste
depe
dampnation
.
But
howe
religion
is
kepte
:
al
the
worlde
may
openly
se
/
perceyue
and
knowe
.
For
where
they
done
promyse
by
theyr
vowe
&
profession
:
obedience
vnto
theyr
souereyne
/
they
kepe
none
/
excepte
it
be
in
suche
thynges
/
as
do
please
them selfe
/
let
the
souereyne
commaunde
/
exhort
counsayle
what
they
wyll
/
the
subiectes
commonly
in
all
places
/
wyll
folowe
no
forther
than
theyr
vsed
terme
/
the
custome
of
the
place
.
For
if
the
souereyne
wolde
refourme
any
parte
of
theyr selfe
professed
rules
/
that
of
longe
tyme
hathe
ben
neglecte
and
ouerpassed
/
they
wyll
sone
answere
&
saye
.
Syr
or
Madame
we
byseche
you
pardon
vs
therof
for
that
was
neuer
sene
ne
herde
of
in
this
house
.
And
if
the
souereyne
wolde
saye
/
yet
natwithstandynge
:
it
is
our
very
rule
that
we
haue
professed
.
They
wyll
againe
answere
:
here
haue
ben
(
in
tyme
past
)
wyse
/
sad
/
and
lerned
persones
of
good
conscience
:
and
they
lefte
it
as
they
founde
it
/
and
so
we
byseche
you
to
leue
vs
as
you
founde
vs
/
for
this
was
neuer
vsed
amonge
vs
/
And
we
done
suppose
and
truste
/
that
it
may
be
sufficiente
for
vs
to
do
as
other
haue
done
before
vs
/
and
to
kepe
the
custome
of
the
place
.
And
thus
in
conclusion
obedience
shall
haue
no
place
excepte
it
were
by
conpulsion
/
And
I
report
me
:
Agayne
po●erte
.
what
maner
of
obedience
that
is
.
They
done
also
professe
/
and
promise
wylfull
pouerte
/
but
as
sone
as
theyr
nouisshipe
is
past
and
some
before
they
take
stipen
selary
and
wages
/
as
seculer
prestes
done
some
more
some
lesse
.
And
therwith
and
also
with
suche
money
and
gyftes
as
theyr
frendes
done
gyue
them
in
almes
/
and
suche
also
as
they
done
wynne
and
gete
by
theyr
bodely
laboure
/
or
by
any
other
waye
and
meane
/
they
done
therwith
bye
and
sell
/
dyce
/
karde
and
drynke
/
&
generally
what
they
wyll
at
more
propre
lyberte
/
and
more
nere
vnto
them selfe
/
than
ben
worldly
persones
/
and
whan
they
come
abrode
they
ben
well
appoynted
/
and
lacke
nothynge
to
be
desyred
.
Theyr
kynne
and
frendes
ben
setforth
and
promoted
with
the
best
/
and
yet
done
they
call
this
pouerte
.
Agayne
Chastite
.
And
as
for
theyr
thyrde
vowe
chastite
:
howe
so
euer
they
done
professe
and
promyse
it
/
they
kepe
it
but
slenderly
/
whiche
thynge
is
so
euidente
:
that
it
nedeth
no
farther
profe
.
And
surely
so
is
it
of
al
the
other
as
you
may
se
&
perceyue
so
openly
/
that
none
excuse
can
be
made
/
wherfore
all
thoughe
it
were
a
lawfull
thynge
to
make
these
vowes
/
yet
were
it
better
that
none
were
made
/
excepte
they
were
better
kepte
.
natwithstandynge
▪
they
that
can
fynde
no
maner
of
grounde
nor
auctorite
/
in
all
the
lawe
of
god
/
olde
/
nor
newe
/
that
any
such
vowes
were
made
ne
shuld
be
made
.
And
finally
it
is
agayne
good
reason
/
and
contrary
vnto
the
comune
welthe
/
that
suche
persones
shulde
be
suffred
to
gyue
away
/
and
to
forsake
theyr
owne
goodes
and
landes
/
and
than
to
lyue
in
slouth
/
and
mere
/
and
clene
ydelnes
.
These
ben
the
wordes
and
reasons
of
the
heretikes
.
¶
Nowe
speketh
the
auctoure
vnto
the
reders
.
GOod
deuoure
reders
&
herers
/
I
byseche
you
be
nat
slaundered
ne
offended
nor
any
thynge
meruayle
or
doute
that
I
set
forthe
the
reasons
of
the
heretikes
so
playne
and
extremely
for
the
more
stronger
and
vnassoylable
that
a
reason
dothe
appere
in
settynge
forth
/
the
more
feble
and
of
lesse
auctorite
is
it
/
whan
it
is
(
by
the
trouth
)
assoyled
for
(
of
a
surety
)
these
reasons
wherby
these
heretikes
as
aduersaries
and
enemies
of
christe
/
done
blaspheme
&
detracte
holy
religion
/
and
so
done
delude
/
deceyue
/
&
corrupte
the
symple
myndes
of
many
deuoute
persones
:
done
seme
very
stronge
as
surely
founded
&
grounded
vpon
the
trouthes
of
scripture
/
as
all
heresies
ben
/
but
whan
they
ben
tried
&
well
loked
vpon
they
ben
proued
in
dede
ful
of
falshede
for
whan
they
haue
for
theyr
grounde
:
and
fyrste
or
chefe
argument
/
put
a
trouth
of
scripture
:
than
done
they
subtelly
&
craftely
brynge
in
an
other
proposition
or
sentence
/
whiche
scolemen
done
call
a
minore
/
that
is
to
meane
a
seconde
proposition
/
where
vpon
with
the
other
that
went
byfore
:
they
done
conclude
and
proue
/
or
rather
done
seme
to
proue
theyr
purpose
:
and
heresy
whiche
seconde
proposition
:
is
euermore
an
heresy
/
or
vterly
false
/
and
that
proposition
done
/
they
with
out
probation
or
profe
/
suppose
for
a
trouth
whiche
in
dede
is
false
/
&
so
done
they
conclude
a
falshed
or
an
heresy
/
that
to
the
symple
and
vnlerned
persones
/
dothe
seme
true
and
so
ben
they
blynded
and
deceyued
/
as
you
shall
euydentely
se
&
perceyue
in
the
proces
that
shall
folowe
.
Take
pacience
I
beseche
you
for
I
muste
nede
reherse
many
thynges
agayne
that
byfore
ben
sayd
to
make
the
answere
playne
vnto
euery
persone
.
¶
Of
the
answers
after
order
/
vnto
the
reasons
of
the
heretikes
before
written
agayne
religion
/
and
the
essenciall
vowes
therof
/
and
fyrste
agayne
theyr
fyrst
reason
generall
.
The
seconde
.
Chapitre
.
FIrst
you
muste
perceyue
what
thynge
is
theyr
minde
and
purpose
to
conclude
and
proue
as
a
trouth
/
and
to
perswage
and
cause
the
people
to
byleue
the
same
.
That
is
:
that
al
religions
wherin
these
vowes
ben
made
and
professed
/
and
consequently
al
maner
of
vowes
or
boundes
of
promyse
/
shulde
be
contrary
vnto
the
lawe
of
Christe
and
vnto
the
liberte
of
the
same
.
And
to
ꝓue
this
by
/
they
done
put
forth
a
proposition
or
sentence
/
whiche
amonge
scolemen
is
called
a
maior
/
that
is
a
chefe
or
principall
proposition
or
sentence
put
for
a
grounde
of
trouthe
/
wherby
with
the
seconde
proposition
the
conclusion
may
be
proued
.
And
that
maiore
or
chefe
sentence
/
is
here
in
theyr
reason
/
this
in
some
/
that
as
our
lorde
god
the
father
of
heuen
:
delyuered
the
chyldren
of
Israel
his
chosen
people
(
by
the
hande
of
Moyses
)
out
of
the
lande
of
Epipte
/
&
from
the
captiuite
of
Pharao
So
dyd
he
(
by
our
lorde
and
sauiour
Iesu
)
delyuer
all
christianes
from
the
bondage
and
thraldome
of
the
dyuell
/
and
out
of
the
lande
and
realme
of
synne
wherin
all
mankynde
was
bonde
and
thrale
by
the
trespasse
of
Adam
.
So
that
nowe
by
the
deth
of
Christe
and
his
other
actes
of
our
saluacion
/
we
ben
discharged
of
the
cures
&
rigoure
of
the
olde
lawe
/
and
restored
&
put
vnto
fredome
&
vnto
the
liberte
of
the
gospell
.
This
is
nowe
theyr
fyrste
proposition
whiche
is
all
true
and
catholike
/
well
grounded
vp
on
the
trouthe
of
scripture
.
But
nowe
take
good
hede
vnto
the
minore
.
Theyr
seconde
ꝓposition
where
they
say
/
alas
alas
/
with
many
gay
termes
to
moue
the
people
to
byleue
them
/
but
all
they
done
saye
of
theyr
owne
brayne
/
and
malicious
mynde
/
without
any
grounde
or
auctorite
/
&
without
any
good
reason
/
alas
(
saye
they
)
that
we
ben
ouerthrowen
/
and
haue
forsaken
the
moste
swete
&
pleasaunte
fredome
and
liberte
of
the
gospell
/
and
ben
come
nowe
vnto
more
thraldome
and
bondage
:
than
euer
were
the
chyldren
of
Israel
in
Egipte
/
all
these
wordes
and
those
that
done
folowe
:
ben
spoken
by
theyr
rethorike
whiche
is
a
science
/
crafte
/
or
connynge
/
to
perswade
theyr
purpose
wheder
it
be
true
or
false
/
for
in
dede
they
ben
very
false
/
whiche
shal
be
euidente
if
you
take
good
hede
vnto
these
two
termes
liberte
/
and
bondage
/
or
fredome
and
and
thraldome
/
for
in
these
two
termes
:
they
done
meruaylously
delude
/
deceyue
/
and
begyle
theyr
audience
/
for
they
done
declare
them
vnto
the
people
after
the
carnall
letter
/
&
commune
vse
of
the
carnal
and
vnlerned
persones
/
for
they
done
take
bondage
&
thraldome
/
for
a
let
or
with
drawynge
of
the
carnall
appetite
or
sensuall
wyll
&
desyre
/
as
whan
they
ben
letted
to
do
what
theyr
bodely
wyll
dothe
desyre
/
or
whan
they
ben
compelled
to
do
what
they
wolde
nat
do
/
than
done
they
saye
they
ben
bonde
or
in
thraldome
.
And
contrary
whan
they
maye
without
let
or
stoppage
/
without
blame
or
rebuke
/
folowe
theyr
owne
wyll
and
do
what
it
please
theyr
sensualite
/
than
done
they
iuge
they
ben
at
liberte
/
whiche
thynge
(
in
very
dede
)
is
clene
contrary
/
for
the
liberte
of
the
flesshe
is
moste
vylayne
/
thraldome
/
and
bondage
.
And
the
moste
thraldome
and
moste
streyte
bonde
vnto
the
spirite
:
is
moste
hyghe
fredome
and
moste
noble
liberte
/
for
the
fredome
and
liberte
of
the
flesshe
:
is
whan
a
persone
(
by
the
offence
of
our
lorde
/
and
by
the
transgression
and
brekynge
of
his
lawes
)
is
(
in
folowynge
his
owne
sensualite
)
at
liberte
and
lowence
from
iustice
and
from
al
vertue
/
and
is
(
by
leude
custome
)
bonde
caytyfe
vnto
iniquite
/
wykydnes
/
and
synne
.
For
saynte
Paule
sayth
:
Ro.
6.
that
a
persone
is
bonde
caytyfe
and
seruaunte
vnto
that
thynge
:
where
vnto
he
doth
bynde
hym selfe
/
wether
it
be
vnto
syne
/
the
rewarde
wherof
:
is
euerlastynge
dethe
/
or
whether
it
be
iustice
/
that
is
to
saye
:
vnto
the
knotte
and
congregacion
of
all
vertues
/
the
rewarde
where
of
is
euerlastynge
lyfe
.
And
contrarie
therfore
the
liberte
of
the
spirite
:
is
whan
a
persone
(
in
forsakynge
all
his
sensuall
appetites
)
of
very
deuocion
and
zele
/
to
pleace
our
lorde
and
to
perfourme
and
kepe
his
lawes
/
is
fre
lowce
/
and
(
in
conscience
)
at
liberte
from
all
vice
and
synne
/
and
is
bounde
as
of
dute
vnto
Iustice
and
so
thrale
seruaunte
vnto
vertue
/
for
(
as
the
holy
virgine
saynt
Agath
sayd
)
The
moste
hyghe
fredome
and
the
moste
noble
liberte
is
that
:
wherin
the
bondage
and
thraldome
of
Christe
is
proued
and
perfourmed
in
full
effecte
.
For
the
auctorite
of
saynt
Paule
wyll
bere
vs
out
herein
/
where
he
sayth
vnto
the
Romayns
.
Ro.
6.
Whan
you
were
the
seruauntes
and
bonde
thrales
of
synne
/
than
were
you
fre
from
iustice
/
and
at
liberte
from
all
vertue
&
goodnes
.
But
nowe
that
you
ben
delyuered
&
voyd
of
synne
/
you
ben
made
the
seruauntes
and
bonde
thrales
of
our
lorde
god
and
of
our
sauiour
Iesu
Christe
.
Thus
nowe
maye
we
boldely
conclude
by
auctorite
contrary
vnto
theyr
false
supposition
/
that
bondage
and
thraldome
vnto
the
lawes
of
god
:
and
vnto
the
lyfe
of
our
sauiour
Iesu
/
is
the
very
fredome
:
and
noble
liberte
of
the
spirite
.
And
on
the
contrarie
parte
/
that
the
fredome
of
sensualite
and
the
liberte
vnto
the
lawes
of
the
flesshe
and
vnto
sinne
/
is
very
bondage
&
moste
captyfe
thraldome
.
And
so
nowe
dothe
folowe
(
both
by
reason
and
of
auctorite
)
that
the
more
faste
and
streitly
any
persones
done
wylfully
bynde
/
and
make
thrale
them selfe
(
by
moste
solemne
vowe
/
and
moste
sure
promyse
(
vnto
any
of
the
commaundementes
or
counsels
of
Christe
/
so
moche
the
more
ben
they
in
fredome
and
at
liberte
in
his
lawe
and
religion
/
whiche
(
in
very
dede
)
is
(
as
they
also
done
call
it
)
a
lawe
of
loue
/
and
a
lawe
of
liberte
.
For
by
that
loue
inspired
by
grace
&
by
that
liberty
of
Christes
lawe
doth
euery
persone
bynde
hymselfe
.
So
that
he
is
bothe
the
bonde
thrale
of
Christe
/
and
yet
fre
man
&
in
moste
ioyfull
liberte
of
conscience
.
And
contrary
wyse
the
more
any
persone
do
folowe
the
fredome
&
liberte
of
the
flesshe
the
more
is
he
bonde
caytyfe
vnto
synne
.
And
for
a
certeynte
:
this
liberte
is
the
cause
and
occasion
why
these
heretikes
done
take
the
way
of
malicious
errour
/
and
frowardenes
contrary
vnto
the
ordinaunces
&
lawes
of
the
churche
.
These
sure
groundes
nowe
well
considered
:
take
good
hede
vnto
theyr
reylynge
reasons
/
and
false
feyned
supposicions
.
For
nowe
(
say
they
)
we
haue
mo
folysshe
and
supersticious
ceremonies
than
euer
had
the
Iues.
Note
here
:
that
these
heretikes
done
call
the
holy
ceremonies
of
the
olde
testamente
/
folysshe
and
supersticious
:
and
yet
they
can
not
deney
/
but
that
those
ceremonies
were
ordeyned
by
our
lorde
god
:
as
necessarie
figures
of
the
newe
testament
/
as
after
you
shall
here
more
pleynly
whan
we
shall
more
specially
intreate
of
ceremonies
/
yet
forther
se
what
they
saye
/
we
ben
(
saye
they
)
retourned
from
Christe
vnto
Moyses
/
here
done
they
take
Christe
:
and
therby
signifie
and
meane
theyr
leude
liberte
/
or
rather
vnlawfull
licence
of
the
flesshe
.
And
by
Moyses
:
they
meane
the
rigoure
of
the
olde
lawe
after
the
letter
.
And
from
Moyses
(
saye
they
)
vnto
Pharao
/
by
Pharao
they
done
signifie
the
bondage
of
religion
/
all
that
foloweth
dothe
moste
directely
and
streight
frame
and
fashon
vnto
them selfe
/
and
nat
vnto
vs
(
as
by
the
auctorites
byfore
is
euidente
)
that
is
to
say
:
that
they
(
the
selfe
heretikes
)
say
:
lothynge
the
Manna
and
moste
swete
spiritual
meate
of
the
gospell
/
done
take
delectacion
and
pleasure
in
the
pottes
of
flesshe
and
potage
of
Egipte
/
that
is
to
say
:
in
the
voluptuous
appetites
and
desyres
of
the
worlde
and
the
flesshe
/
and
this
done
they
proue
in
effecte
.
And
so
nothyng
contente
with
the
quietude
/
ease
/
and
reste
of
the
gospell
/
they
done
wylfully
gyue
or
rather
sel
and
binde
them selfe
vnto
the
seruitute
and
thraldome
of
Egipte
that
is
(
as
we
sayd
)
the
worlde
.
And
vnto
the
intolerable
and
lost
laboures
/
of
tyles
and
brykes
/
of
clay
/
myre
/
and
mucke
/
that
is
to
say
vnto
the
vyle
voluptuous
flesshely
ond
beastely
pleasure
of
the
same
.
And
despysynge
the
swete
and
confortable
yoke
of
the
lyfe
and
gospell
of
Christe
and
of
the
lyght
&
easy
burthen
of
his
doctrine
/
and
ordinaunce
they
done
stowpe
/
bowe
downe
/
&
(
more
than
wylfully
)
charge
theyr
neckes
vnder
the
roughe
/
harde
/
and
rigorous
yoke
nat
of
the
maners
of
men
(
as
they
saye
of
vs
)
but
of
the
maners
of
the
dyuell
/
that
is
to
saye
:
vnto
the
heuy
lode
and
blockys
burthen
/
nat
(
as
they
saye
of
vs
)
vnto
the
constitutions
/
statutes
/
and
ordinaunces
of
men
/
but
vnto
the
temptations
/
suggestions
/
and
persuagions
of
the
dyuell
.
This
is
nat
sayd
in
any
passion
:
but
onely
in
reiection
and
retourne
of
theyr
owne
word●
vnto
them selfe
.
O
good
lorde
howe
folysshe
/
howe
madde
/
and
frantyke
ben
these
errante
heretikes
/
what
tende
/
what
yuell
spirites
/
what
enchauntementes
/
or
wychecraftes
/
or
what
myschefe
of
the
dyuell
:
hathe
thus
bywyched
them
/
that
after
the
firmite
constauncy
and
confirmacion
of
all
the
lawes
of
the
churche
/
by
so
many
counsayles
/
of
so
profounde
&
lerned
wysdome
ministred
by
the
holy
ghoste
/
and
continued
so
many
houndreth
yeres
that
is
to
say
.
M.v.
houndreth
&
mo
/
yet
these
myserable
wreches
done
sterte
/
lepe
/
and
flee
therfrom
/
&
dampnably
done
fall
downe
from
the
hyghe
/
towne
&
pleasaunte
palayse
of
the
fredome
&
liberty
of
Christe
/
vnto
the
depe
doungeon
&
pitt
of
ꝑdition
/
of
the
bondage
&
thraldome
of
the
dyuell
/
from
ryght
feythe
/
vnto
misbyleue
/
from
hope
/
vnto
doute
/
from
loue
vnto
drede
from
pure
religion
/
vnto
apostacie
/
from
Christe
/
vnto
machomete
/
from
the
gospell
of
god
/
vnto
the
blindnes
of
all
condempned
heresies
.
So
that
nowe
they
muste
nedely
ende
in
the
flesshe
that
they
bygyne
in
the
spirite
.
For
that
perfection
:
that
in
theyr
baptisme
they
entred
/
promysed
/
&
vndertoke
spiritually
/
they
shal
finisshe
&
ende
carnally
/
that
they
bygane
ghostly
/
they
shall
ende
fendely
&
dampnably
.
Thus
you
may
well
perceyue
that
we
may
conueniently
&
of
true
●routh
retorne
&
cast
iustly
again
vnto
them
/
the
same
thingꝭ
that
falsly
&
maliciously
they
leyde
against
〈◊〉
.
Of
answere
nowe
vnto
theyr
false
surmysed
suppositions
.
The
thyrde
chapitre
.
THese
heretikes
done
suppose
and
put
vnto
the
people
for
trouthes
▪
that
the
lawe
of
Christe
/
is
a
lawe
of
liberte
and
a
lawe
of
loue
.
And
trouth
it
is
after
the
true
declaracion
that
we
shewed
before
/
but
nat
after
theyr
false
and
subtyll
mynde
&
meanynge
.
For
they
done
affirme
vnto
the
people
:
that
the
lawe
of
Chiste
is
a
lawe
of
so
great
loue
&
large
liberte
that
it
maye
be
perfourmed
&
fulfylled
at
the
liberte
&
pleasure
of
the
flesshe
in
folowynge
of
sensualite
/
and
that
is
vtterly
false
.
Nat.
7.
For
Christe
said
(
as
after
you
shal
here
)
that
the
waye
vnto
blysse
is
harde
&
streyte
/
&
vnto
that
way
is
euery
christiane
bounde
by
vowe
&
ꝓmise
in
his
baptisme
.
And
an
other
of
theyr
false
suppositions
is
:
that
the
lawe
of
religion
monasticall
is
a
lawe
of
thraldome
&
bondage
bycause
of
theyr
vowe
&
ꝓmyse
.
And
therfore
(
say
they
)
that
vowe
&
ꝓmise
is
perfourmed
&
done
for
fere
&
drede
&
nat
for
loue
.
Vnto
the
fyrst
we
haue
answered
that
the
vowe
and
bondage
of
religion
:
is
moste
hyghe
&
moste
noble
liberte
&
fredome
.
And
so
muste
nedely
folowe
that
to
perfourme
that
vowe
&
ꝓmyse
for
fere
&
drede
of
the
offense
of
our
lorde
is
a
reuerende
&
holy
drede
&
the
true
and
very
loue
of
his
goodnes
.
Psal.
18.
Yet
done
these
heretikes
put
forthe
an
other
false
supposition
for
theyr
purpose
/
and
vpon
that
supposion
/
done
they
bringe
in
an
other
that
dothe
passe
the
fyrste
.
The
fyrst
is
(
as
you
haue
herde
in
theyr
argumentis
)
that
in
the
beginnyne
of
Christes
churche
:
all
christianes
that
is
to
saye
all
maner
of
persones
that
dyd
receyue
the
feythe
of
Christe
:
were
equall
(
without
distinction
or
difference
)
in
lyke
maner
and
state
christianes
none
aboue
an
other
but
all
as
brothers
and
systers
/
whether
they
were
hyghe
or
lowe
/
bounde
or
fre
/
al
were
of
one
calynge
the
electe
and
chosen
people
of
god
/
holy
preesthode
/
all
sacred
persones
/
for
to
offre
spirituall
hostes
and
sacrefice
acceptable
(
by
the
meane
and
merites
of
our
lorde
and
sauiour
Iesu
)
vnto
almighty
god
.
Than
was
no
difference
of
popes
/
and
preestes
/
freres
/
nonnes
/
and
suche
other
as
ben
nowe
but
all
maner
of
christianes
/
men
women
/
and
chyldren
/
were
preestes
all
in
lyke
/
but
onely
that
women
were
prohibite
and
forboden
to
preache
.
All
in
lyke
degre
were
the
chyldren
of
god
/
al
his
heyres
and
coheneritoures
vnto
Christe
.
This
is
the
fyrste
supposition
of
these
heretikes
whiche
hath
deceyued
moche
people
.
For
thus
wolde
they
make
the
people
to
byleue
/
there
shulde
be
no
pope
/
no
bysshopes
/
no
preestes
/
no
religious
persones
/
ne
any
other
degres
/
bycause
(
as
they
say
)
all
were
of
one
and
lyke
calynge
.
And
certeynly
that
is
trouthe
as
vnto
the
state
of
christianite
and
feyth
of
Christe
/
but
nat
as
vnto
the
degres
orders
&
state
of
the
perfection
of
the
same
christianite
.
Example
.
Take
here
of
example
of
the
naturall
body
of
man
.
Euery
membre
of
the
body
is
a
very
membre
as
wel
one
as
an
other
.
The
fote
is
a
membre
of
the
body
as
well
as
the
hed
/
yet
natwithstandynge
the
hed
is
the
more
excellent
/
the
more
noble
/
&
the
more
necessarie
membre
/
in
the
fote
ben
commonly
.v.
tose
&
in
the
hed
the
instrumentis
of
the
.v.
senses
of
wyttis
/
as
the
eares
for
herynge
/
the
eyes
for
seynge
/
the
nose
tor
smellyng
/
the
tonge
and
palate
for
tastinge
/
and
in
euery
of
them
.
the
sens
and
touchynge
.
All
in
lyke
ben
membres
but
nat
all
in
lyke
degre
/
of
necessite
of
noblenes
and
of
excellency
/
for
euery
persone
had
leuer
lacke
or
lose
all
those
.v.
membres
of
the
fote
/
than
any
one
of
the
other
.v.
in
the
hed
(
for
they
ben
more
necessary
and
pleasaunte
vnto
the
hole
body
.
Application
of
the
example
.
Ro.
12.
.1
.
Co.
12.
Ephe.
4.
In
lyke
maner
the
misticall
body
of
Christe
:
is
a
hole
body
/
&
hathe
dyuerse
and
many
membres
/
as
appereth
in
bode
the
testamentes
.
For
in
the
olde
testamente
vnder
the
lawe
of
Moyses
/
all
the
chyldren
of
Israell
/
the
electe
and
chosen
people
of
god
:
were
all
of
one
election
/
of
one
calynge
/
vnto
that
lawe
of
theyr
saluation
.
But
yet
were
they
nat
of
one
degre
of
state
and
noblenes
of
perfection
in
that
lawe
/
but
moche
dyuerse
in
the
election
/
and
calynge
of
that
perfection
.
For
some
of
them
were
clere
and
holy
/
spirituall
persones
:
by
very
election
and
calinge
of
god
/
as
the
tribe
of
leuy
and
some
were
mere
and
clene
temporall
persones
:
as
all
the
other
tribes
.
And
yet
amonge
the
spirituall
parte
were
diuerse
degres
and
states
/
as
prophetes
/
preestis
/
diacones
&
other
ministres
of
the
sainctuary
.
Moyses
was
the
chefe
and
principal
ꝓphete
.
Aaron
the
principal
preest
/
&
vnder
them
other
dyuerse
.
Lykewyse
in
the
temporall
parte
were
princes
and
capitaynes
of
dyuerse
degres
.
In
heuen
ben
diuerse
degres
and
orders
of
Angelles
.
And
howe
than
maye
it
frame
or
be
lyke
vnto
trouthe
/
that
these
false
heretikes
done
afferme
that
al
was
one
/
and
all
shulde
be
one
/
and
none
aboue
an
other
/
in
the
people
of
the
newe
testamente
:
it
muste
nede
be
false
.
The
very
selfe
gospell
wyll
proue
them
false
/
for
there
doth
appere
that
oure
sauiour
Iesu
Christe
the
auctoure
of
the
newe
testamente
/
in
chosynge
and
gadrynge
of
his
people
and
vnto
the
foundacion
and
continuaunce
of
his
churche
/
dyd
vse
the
same
maner
and
put
lyke
fourme
in
degrees
and
orders
in
his
newe
testamente
/
as
byfore
was
in
the
olde
/
or
rather
as
was
and
is
in
heuen
.
For
at
his
fyrste
election
&
chosynge
of
his
disciples
as
a
foundacion
&
begynnynge
of
his
churche
:
he
ordeined
some
spirituall
persones
and
some
seculer
/
&
so
dyd
continue
with
them
vnto
his
dethe
and
yet
after
his
resurrexion
:
vnto
his
ascencion
.
In
the
spirituall
parte
:
were
the
apostles
in
nombre
onely
.xii.
and
amonge
them
Petre
was
prince
and
chefe
persone
.
In
the
seconde
order
:
were
onely
.lxxii.
And
two
disciples
of
the
thyrde
parte
:
that
was
the
seculer
parte
/
was
Nicodeme
and
Iosephe
Abaramathie
/
and
many
other
men
&
women
.
And
yet
all
were
of
one
election
/
of
one
calynge
/
as
vnto
the
state
of
christianite
and
vnto
the
liberte
of
the
gospell
but
nat
vnto
the
perfection
therof
.
For
in
that
were
many
different
degres
as
we
haue
shewed
.
And
saynt
Paule
doth
so
declare
vnto
the
Corinthes
and
in
other
places
where
he
saythe
that
as
in
the
naturall
body
ben
many
membres
that
haue
nat
all
one
vse
or
office
/
but
eueryche
after
his
kynde
doth
occupie
his
one
rowme
/
and
eueriche
(
at
nede
)
redy
with
al
diligence
to
serue
and
helpe
other
.
.2
.
Cor.
12.
Ro.
12.
Ephe.
4.
So
is
it
in
the
misticall
body
of
Christe
/
wherin
he
hathe
ordeyned
some
persones
to
be
as
Prophetes
/
some
Apostles
/
some
Euangelistes
/
and
so
forthe
of
other
degres
and
orders
of
the
churche
of
Christe
/
wherby
dothe
openly
appere
that
theyr
supposition
is
a
false
heresy
where
they
saye
that
in
the
begynnynge
of
the
churche
of
Christe
/
all
persones
were
of
one
degre
and
so
forthe
as
you
haue
herde
.
For
amonge
all
maner
of
nacions
and
feythes
the
preestes
haue
alway
ben
deuided
from
the
ley
people
/
and
amonge
al
the
questions
and
disputacions
that
euer
were
made
of
the
feythe
/
that
mater
was
neuer
moued
ne
yet
any
heretikes
that
euer
were
byfore
these
had
euer
any
suche
opinion
/
but
alwaye
kepte
the
difference
betwene
preestes
and
ley
folke
/
so
than
is
theyr
supposition
false
.
And
yet
vpon
this
supposition
nowe
done
they
brynge
in
an
other
as
false
/
wherby
they
wolde
conclude
theyr
purpose
/
Where
they
saye
:
all
is
tourned
clene
contrary
(
they
meane
vnto
theyr
supposition
)
For
some
persones
ben
the
chyldren
of
saynt
Augustyne
some
the
sones
and
doughters
of
saynt
Benedicte
caled
saynt
Benete
/
some
of
saynt
Franciske
/
some
of
saint
Bernard
some
of
saint
Dominike
/
and
so
forthe
of
many
other
patrons
that
nowe
in
stede
of
the
chylder●
of
god
ben
chaunged
vnto
the
chyldren
of
men
.
And
that
in
stede
or
the
lawes
of
Christe
:
done
kepe
the
lawes
of
men
.
And
so
haue
forsaken
the
gospell
of
god
/
whiche
(
as
we
sayd
byfore
)
is
a
lawe
of
loue
and
of
liberte
.
And
haue
bounde
them selfe
and
that
by
solempne
vowe
/
vnto
the
rules
and
lawes
of
these
men
/
whiche
ben
lawes
of
fere
&
drede
lawes
of
thraldome
and
bondage
.
Here
done
these
heretikes
suppose
a
great
erroure
and
moche
perilous
/
whiche
is
:
that
the
lawes
constitutions
and
ordinaunce
of
man
bene
contrarie
vnto
the
lawes
of
god
/
and
so
done
they
nat
onely
destroye
the
rules
of
religion
:
but
also
the
lawes
of
the
churche
/
and
of
all
temporall
princes
as
thoughe
they
myght
nat
stande
with
the
lawe
of
god
/
but
that
euery
persone
byndynge
hym selfe
vnto
any
lawe
of
man
/
shulde
fyrste
forsake
the
lawe
of
god
.
Howe
false
and
erronious
that
is
:
your
owne
reason
maye
determyne
〈◊〉
(
and
yet
somewhat
shall
we
aunswere
there
vnto
for
our
parte
.
And
where
after
in
theyr
sayd
supposition
/
they
saye
:
that
where
all
religious
persones
/
byfore
the
makynge
of
theyr
vowe
and
profession
/
were
louse
at
liberte
and
in
theyr
owne
power
and
so
myght
haue
kepte
the
lawe
of
the
gospell
all
by
loue
in
fredome
/
liberte
/
and
gladnes
of
herte
and
mynde
/
and
nowe
(
after
theyr
profession
)
done
nat
so
but
rather
done
they
kepe
nowe
theyr
rules
for
fere
and
drede
in
thraldome
and
bondage
/
bycause
of
theyr
vowe
/
and
with
moche
murmure
and
grouge
/
and
with
an
yuell
wyll
/
ergo
all
theyr
vowes
and
ꝓmyses
ben
nought
vnto
this
I
saye
:
that
I
haue
byfore
declared
vnto
you
by
auctorite
of
scripture
/
howe
falsely
and
deceytfully
they
done
abuse
and
mysuse
the
termes
of
liberte
and
fredome
/
and
of
thraldome
and
bondage
/
and
therfore
I
saye
that
to
kepe
those
rules
or
to
any
good
dede
with
the
murmure
and
grouge
and
with
the
yuell
wyll
of
the
flesshhe
/
is
the
noble
triumphe
and
ioyfull
gladnes
of
the
spirite
.
Ma.
11.
Quia
regnum
celorum
vim
patitur
.
The
religion
of
christe
dothe
require
violence
punisshemente
/
and
constreynte
of
the
flesshe
.
Saynt
Paule
sayth
:
1.
Cor.
9.
Castigo
corpus
meum
,
et
in
seruitutem
redigo
.
I
do
(
sayth
he
)
chastice
my
body
/
and
brynge
it
vnto
bondage
and
thraldome
.
And
therfore
as
the
bondage
and
thraldome
of
the
flesshe
:
is
moste
highe
liberte
and
fredome
(
as
we
haue
ꝓued
)
so
to
parfourme
the
sayd
rules
in
the
fere
and
reuerende
drede
of
the
offence
of
our
sauiour
is
(
as
I
said
byfore
)
very
loue
&
high
charite
.
And
where
they
say
that
the
religious
persones
by
reason
they
done
ꝓmyse
&
vndertake
to
kepe
the
holy
rules
of
saint
Augustyn
saynt
Benet
/
saynt
Franciske
.
&c.
they
done
therby
leue
and
forsake
the
lawe
of
the
gospell
/
&
that
they
shulde
nat
be
the
chyldren
of
god
bycause
they
ben
the
chyldren
of
these
holy
patrons
.
This
saynge
of
the
heretikes
hathe
nother
trouthe
ne
any
semynge
reason
of
trouthe
/
for
so
shulde
folowe
that
no
persone
myght
bothe
be
the
chylde
of
man
and
the
chylde
of
god
/
whiche
doth
directly
conclude
that
Christe
was
nat
the
chylde
of
man
and
of
god
bothe
/
and
that
(
as
I
sayd
)
no
persone
myght
kepe
bothe
the
lawe
of
god
and
the
lawe
of
man
.
Howe
false
nowe
and
howe
folysshe
theyr
reason
is
herein
you
may
lyghtely
perceyue
/
we
saye
therfore
moche
contrary
vnto
them
that
euery
persone
that
moste
verely
and
truely
is
the
childe
of
saynt
Augustine
/
saint
Benet
/
or
of
any
suche
other
holy
patron
/
is
therby
the
more
perfectly
and
more
derely
byloued
chylde
of
our
lorde
god
/
and
sauiour
Iesu
.
And
all
those
persones
that
done
precisely
kepe
the
rules
and
ordinaunces
of
those
holy
patrons
and
sayntes
/
done
therby
more
perfectely
&
more
very
christianely
kepe
the
lawes
of
the
gospell
/
and
the
commaundementes
and
counsayles
of
Christe
/
for
in
all
the
rules
or
constitutions
of
those
holy
patrons
/
is
no
sentence
nor
yet
one
worde
that
dothe
sowne
contrary
vnto
the
sayd
ordinaunce
of
Christe
.
But
that
rather
doth
meruaylously
moche
conduce
/
helpe
/
and
auayle
/
vnto
the
precise
and
perfecte
obseruaunce
and
perfourmynge
of
the
same
.
Yet
forther
to
moue
the
people
agayn
religion
/
they
saye
the
religious
persones
done
nat
kepe
theyr
sayd
rules
vnto
this
we
shall
answere
forther
here
after
but
nowe
I
saye
that
if
they
do
meane
that
all
religious
persones
done
nat
kepe
theyr
rules
/
that
muste
nede
be
true
/
specially
of
suche
as
they
ben
apostates
and
to
say
trouthe
no
lawe
is
kepte
of
all
persones
ne
euer
was
if
they
wolde
meane
that
no
religious
done
kepe
theyr
rules
/
that
saynge
hathe
none
euidente
profe
ne
reason
of
trouthe
/
for
the
contrarie
dothe
seme
trouth
by
euident
tokens
/
and
that
nowe
in
our
tyme
/
for
in
the
newe
founde
lande
that
is
called
newe
spayne
/
ben
many
and
diuers
miracles
done
by
religious
persones
.
The
reuerende
fathers
obseruauntes
of
saynt
Franciskes
order
done
dayly
preache
there
/
and
done
wynne
moche
people
vnto
the
feythe
of
Christe
/
so
that
one
of
those
holy
minores
dyd
conuerte
and
baptise
in
one
day
.
M.
and
.ix.
houndreth
persones
.
And
eueryche
of
them
done
take
vnto
theyr
cure
and
laboure
chyldren
to
teache
and
specially
the
chyldren
of
the
great
states
and
rulers
whiche
chyldren
(
whan
they
haue
lerned
the
feythe
of
Christe
)
done
(
with
merueylous
feruour
)
preache
in
maner
and
shewe
vnto
the
people
the
same
feythe
as
they
lerned
of
theyr
teachers
/
the
sayd
freres
minores
.
And
the
people
diligentely
done
here
and
gyue
credence
vnto
the
chyldren
/
bycause
they
ben
inspired
/
inflamed
/
and
kindled
with
the
spirite
of
god
the
holy
ghoste
/
amonge
whiche
chyldren
the
swete
and
louely
chylde
Iesus
:
was
sene
and
perceyued
in
a
garmente
of
whyte
coloure
/
and
amonge
them
taught
the
people
.
And
whan
many
dayes
he
had
so
done
/
the
people
perceyued
and
knewe
well
it
was
Iesus
/
and
came
vnto
hym
to
do
due
honour
and
reuerence
vnto
hym
.
And
therwith
sodeynly
he
vanesshed
and
was
no
more
sene
.
An other
tyme
two
women
were
takynge
to gether
of
the
newe
feythe
of
Christe
(
for
vnto
them
it
was
newe
)
and
one
of
them
coulde
by
no
meanes
lerne
her
Pater
noster
ne
any
parte
therof
nat
so
moche
as
these
two
wordes
pater
noster
/
and
yet
she
laboured
moche
&
was
sore
troubled
therwith
/
vnto
whome
our
blessed
lady
saynt
Mary
sodeynly
appered
and
taught
her
/
nat
onely
the
Pater
noster
:
but
also
all
maner
of
thynges
that
were
necessary
vnto
Christes
feyth
/
These
miracles
coulde
nat
haue
ben
done
by
those
religious
fathers
excepte
they
had
kepte
theyr
rules
and
pleased
god
.vi.
of
them
were
theyr
broyled
or
rosted
for
the
feyth
of
Christe
/
dyd
none
of
them
(
think
you
)
kepe
thyr
rules
?
I
byleue
they
dyd
.
Than
can
it
nat
be
true
that
no
religious
persones
done
kepe
theyr
rules
.
If
they
wolde
saye
that
some
religious
persones
done
kepe
the
rules
/
but
the
most
parte
done
nat
I
can
nat
aunswere
there
vnto
/
for
I
am
nat
sure
howe
many
done
&
how
many
done
nat
my
mater
here
is
nother
to
accuse
any
persones
/
nor
yet
to
excuse
the
mysdoers
what
so
euer
they
be
/
my
mater
is
to
approue
the
state
of
religious
persones
as
after
you
shall
here
/
natwithstandynge
these
heretikes
vpon
these
false
and
suche
other
suppositions
:
done
conclude
vnto
the
people
that
al
religion
is
nought
/
and
vnlawfull
wyll
you
here
theyr
argumente
agayne
in
a
shorte
and
conpendious
maner
.
This
is
it
:
As
the
people
of
Israel
were
delyuered
by
Moyses
out
of
the
bondage
of
Pharao
.
So
the
people
of
the
newe
lawe
of
the
gospell
were
delyuered
by
Christe
from
the
bondage
of
the
dyuell
and
put
vnto
moste
hyghe
fredome
and
liberte
.
But
who
so
euer
dothe
make
any
solemne
vowe
/
dothe
make
hymselfe
bonde
agayne
and
so
dothe
forsake
and
lose
that
liberte
/
and
do
contrary
vnto
the
(
lawe
of
the
gospell
/
the
lawe
of
liberte
ergo
religious
persones
done
contrarie
vnto
the
gospell
wherfore
all
religion
is
vnlaufull
.
And
to
approue
this
conclusion
/
they
done
brynge
in
foure
assercions
and
reasons
/
whiche
they
done
inforce
&
take
vpon
them
to
proue
as
trouthes
.
The
fyrste
reason
is
this
/
that
to
make
these
vowes
/
and
to
promyse
and
professe
them
:
is
a
thinge
of
great
foly
and
folysshenes
.
And
contrary
here
vnto
we
shall
proue
it
is
a
thynge
of
moste
excellent
wysdome
/
prudence
and
policie
.
Theyr
seconde
assercion
or
reason
is
that
to
make
them
is
a
thynge
of
hyghe
presumpcion
&
malapert
boldnes
/
agayne
whiche
we
shall
proue
that
it
is
a
thynge
of
moste
reuerende
humilite
and
mekenes
.
Theyr
thyrde
assercion
and
reason
is
that
to
make
suche
vowe
is
a
thinge
of
certeyne
dampnation
.
vnto
the
whiche
we
shall
answere
and
proue
it
is
a
thynge
of
moste
sure
and
certeyne
saluation
.
Theyr
fourthe
assercion
and
reason
is
/
that
suche
ꝓmyse
is
a
thinge
(
at
the
leste
)
of
great
peryl
and
ieopardy
/
and
we
contrary
shall
proue
it
a
thynge
of
moste
infallyble
surety
/
without
any
maner
of
peryl
and
out
of
all
ieopardy
.
¶
Of
answere
vnto
the
conclusions
of
the
heretikes
and
vnto
theyr
assercions
and
reasons
there
vpon
.
The
fourthe
Chapitre
.
THeyr
fyrste
assercion
and
affirmacion
is
/
that
to
make
these
vowes
is
a
thynge
of
great
folysshenes
.
They
proue
it
thus
:
what
can
be
more
foly
and
madnes
than
to
seke
/
obteyne
/
gete
/
or
wynne
a
thinge
with
peyne
wo
/
and
labour
/
in
great
fere
and
drede
/
and
vnder
thraldome
and
bondage
/
that
may
be
had
lyghtly
&
with
pleasure
and
ease
/
in
loue
and
surety
/
vnder
fredome
and
liberte
.
But
the
lawe
of
the
gospell
:
the
religion
of
Christe
/
is
(
as
we
haue
sayd
)
a
lawe
of
loue
and
liberte
/
a
lawe
of
fredome
and
sufficiente
meane
of
it selfe
/
wherby
euery
christiane
maye
obteyne
and
haue
sure
saluacion
/
ergo
to
make
any
mo
vowes
/
to
folowe
any
other
rules
/
to
make
any
promyse
vnto
any
mo
religions
/
is
a
great
foly
/
&
mere
madnes
.
Specially
sythe
more
merite
&
more
rewarde
and
thanke
:
shal
be
vnto
them
that
done
a
good
dede
with
good
and
of
the
fre
election
and
liberte
of
theyr
owne
herte
and
mynde
/
than
to
be
compelled
there
vnto
/
by
thraldome
&
bondage
/
agayne
theyr
herte
and
mynde
/
&
contrarie
vnto
theyr
wyl
.
As
by
example
/
let
in
case
a
persone
be
presente
that
Example
.
were
in
necessite
and
nede
/
and
shulde
fal
in
to
great
daunger
excepte
he
had
helpe
/
if
than
a
persone
of
his
owne
good
wyll
/
&
of
his
owne
propre
goodis
&
laboures
/
wolde
helpe
that
nede
persone
/
&
releue
his
nede
/
were
nat
he
(
in
reason
)
more
worthy
thanke
/
than
an
other
persone
that
were
dettoure
vnto
that
nede
persone
/
and
were
compelled
by
reason
of
his
obligacion
and
bonde
of
the
sayd
dette
agayne
his
mynde
&
wyll
to
helpe
this
sayd
nede
?
yes
douteles
no
man
can
deney
it
/
but
so
is
it
of
them
that
done
ꝓmyse
these
religions
/
ergo
(
as
we
said
)
it
is
a
thing
of
great
foly
and
mere
madnes
.
Answere
vnto
this
fyrst
reason
.
Nowe
I
pray
you
here
one
answere
there
vnto
/
and
fyrste
that
you
remembre
what
we
proued
by
scripture
to
be
very
/
&
true
fredome
&
liberte
/
that
is
to
saye
/
the
bondage
and
thraldome
of
Christ
or
vnto
Christis
lawe
/
and
contrarie
that
the
fredome
and
liberte
of
the
flesshe
whiche
they
speke
of
:
is
the
very
bondage
and
thraldome
of
synne
/
or
vnto
the
dyuell
.
Nowe
whan
they
say
in
theyr
sayd
argumente
:
it
is
a
foly
to
gette
with
peyne
/
that
may
be
had
with
pleasure
.
Here
done
they
presuppose
a
false
heresie
/
and
put
it
forthe
as
a
trouthe
/
that
is
:
that
the
lawe
of
the
gospell
the
lyfe
of
Christe
:
may
be
perfourmed
lyghtely
with
ease
/
reste
/
and
pleasure
of
the
body
/
and
in
the
fredome
and
liberte
of
the
flesshe
/
whiche
is
playnly
false
/
as
dothe
appere
in
the
gospell
.
Arcta
est
via
quae
ducit
ad
vitam
.
Math.
7.
B.
Io.
14.
A.
zc
.
The
way
that
ledethe
vnto
lyfe
(
sayth
the
gospell
)
is
harde
and
strayte
.
And
Christe
sayd
also
.
Ego
sum
via
.
I
am
(
sayth
he
)
the
selfe
waye
.
And
he
wolde
nat
entre
into
blysse
him selfe
:
but
by
the
waye
of
peyne
and
penaunce
/
and
nat
of
ioye
&
pleasure
/
by
the
waye
of
laboure
and
trauayle
/
and
nat
of
ease
and
reste
.
And
so
he
ordered
his
holy
Apostles
and
all
that
wolde
be
his
disciples
saynge
.
Mar.
8.
Luce.
9.
Luce.
14.
Qui
non
tollit
crucem
suam
,
et
se
quitur
me
,
non
potest
meus
esse
discipulus
.
&c.
Who
wyll
nat
take
theyr
owne
crosse
and
folowe
me
:
can
nat
or
may
nat
be
my
disciples
.
Euery
persone
hathe
his
owne
crosse
that
is
to
saye
:
suche
peyne
/
penaunce
/
and
laboures
/
as
the
nature
of
the
persone
may
conuenientely
bere
/
accordynge
vnto
the
condicion
&
state
of
the
same
persone
.
The
newe
lawe
therfore
is
a
lawe
of
liberte
&
pleasure
/
bycause
it
dothe
rendre
man
fre
and
louse
from
all
synne
/
and
from
the
peyne
therof
&
gyueth
grace
the
moste
hyghe
pleasure
of
the
spirite
/
but
nat
as
they
meane
and
suppose
.
For
in
very
dede
as
vnto
the
ꝑfourmaunce
of
the
perfection
therof
the
lawe
of
the
gospell
is
more
harde
&
streyte
/
than
the
olde
lawe
was
.
For
in
the
olde
lawe
(
by
the
testimonie
of
Christ
)
our
lorde
bade
&
commaunded
his
people
to
loue
theyr
freudes
.
Leuit.
.19
.
C.
And
to
haue
theyr
enymyes
in
hatered
.
But
Christe
sayd
:
I
commaunde
you
that
you
loue
your
enemyes
.
The
olde
lawe
sayth
.
Luce.
6.
Exo.
20.
C.
Non
mechaberis
.
Thou
shalt
nat
abuse
or
mysuse
the
acte
of
thy
flesshe
.
But
I
tell
you
(
sayth
our
sauiour
)
who
so
loketh
vpon
any
frayle
persone
that
is
to
say
a
man
vpon
the
woman
or
contrarie
with
the
full
consente
of
concupisence
/
hathe
therby
yuen
than
offended
in
herte
and
soule
/
with
the
same
persone
in
lyke
degre
&
maner
of
the
acte
.
In
the
olde
lawe
is
sayd
.
Mat.
5.
D.
Non
occides
.
Thou
shalt
kyl
or
slee
no
persone
.
Exo.
20.
C.
Deu.
5.
B.
Mat.
5.
But
the
gospell
doth
forbede
vs
to
be
wrothe
or
angrye
in
our
hertis
/
agayne
our
euen
christianes
or
to
call
any
persone
fole
or
dawe
/
or
yet
to
reuenge
our selfe
by
any
roughe
or
vncourteise
wordis
/
or
wysshe
/
or
wyl
any
hurte
to
any
persone
/
or
to
haue
any
stomake
of
hatered
vnto
any
persone
.
Qui
odit
fratrem
suum
,
1.
Io.
3.
C.
homici
da
est
.
Who
so
euer
(
saith
saint
Iohan
)
dothe
hate
his
brother
is
an
homicide
or
mālleer
.
Nowe
let
them
reken
&
you
good
deuoute
reders
be
yuen
iugis
/
whether
of
these
two
lawes
is
more
harde
to
kepe
.
The
olde
lawe
(
say
they
)
was
a
lawe
of
dred
&
of
sorowe
&
care
/
&
we
ben
(
say
they
)
delyuered
therfrom
/
by
the
lawe
of
loue
/
whiche
we
may
fulfyll
say
they
without
care
/
&
with
gladnes
of
herte
&
mynde
.
And
I
say
:
the
olde
lawe
was
a
lawe
of
carnall
drede
/
&
punisshemente
of
the
body
/
&
the
newe
lawe
:
is
a
lawe
of
spiritual
drede
/
&
fere
of
the
punisshement
of
the
soule
&
body
And
it
is
a
lawe
of
loue
/
&
moste
depe
loue
bycause
it
muste
be
accomplesshed
nat
by
the
carnall
loue
that
they
done
meane
:
but
by
very
charite
that
is
spirituall
loue
/
that
is
neuer
with
out
fere
&
holy
drede
and
dothe
moste
care
&
take
depe
thought
to
please
our
lorde
by
the
workynge
of
his
wyl
and
kepynge
his
preceptes
.
Gregorius
For
the
profe
and
euidence
of
loue
:
is
the
shewynge
and
settynge
forthe
of
the
workes
or
dedes
:
wherof
our
sauiour
sayth
in
the
gospell
:
Who
so
dothe
here
or
herken
/
and
bere
awaye
my
wordes
/
and
dothe
perfourme
and
worke
them
indede
/
that
same
is
the
persone
that
loueth
me
.
Lu.
6.
G.
Io.
14.
B.
And
agayne
:
Io.
14.
D.
That
persone
:
that
loueth
me
/
wyll
kepe
my
byddynges
and
commaundementes
.
Than
(
by
good
reason
)
he
that
loueth
god
/
muste
nedely
care
and
gyue
diligence
by
good
workis
to
approue
that
loue
.
●nd
howe
maye
they
affirme
that
the
lawe
of
the
gospell
can
be
perfourmed
without
drede
.
Whan
they
here
our
sauiour
say
that
of
euery
worde
that
is
nat
fruytfull
:
Mat.
12.
C.
shal
we
rendre
and
make
accompte
and
rekeninge
at
the
day
of
iugemente
.
And
agayne
That
a
Camell
a
great
beast
may
passe
more
lyghtly
throughe
the
eye
or
hole
of
a
nedell
:
Mat.
10.
C.
than
a
ryche
couetouse
man
may
entre
into
heuen
.
And
the
wyfe
man
also
saythe
that
the
grounde
and
begynnynge
of
wysdome
:
Ecl.
1.
B.
is
the
dred
of
our
lorde
.
And
the
holy
drede
of
hym
(
saythe
the
Psalter
)
doth
remayne
/
byde
/
and
laste
for
euermore
.
Psal.
18.
Thus
appereth
that
the
lawe
of
the
gospell
muste
be
kepte
aswell
with
drede
as
loue
/
and
with
care
/
thought
/
&
diligence
/
vnto
the
which
thyngꝭ
doth
religion
moste
auaile
.
They
say
the
religion
of
Christe
receyued
in
baptisme
:
is
sufficient
vnto
all
christianes
for
theyr
saluacion
without
any
other
/
ergo
these
other
religions
ben
voyde
The
very
gospell
wyll
reproue
and
condempne
this
argumente
.
For
all
thoughe
that
the
religion
of
Christe
be
sufficiente
/
yet
dyd
Christe
hym selfe
beyonde
and
aboue
that
sufficiency
/
perswade
/
moue
/
and
counsayle
/
more
hyghe
perfection
as
in
the
gospell
of
Mathewe
:
Mat.
19.
C
whan
a
yonge
man
axed
of
hym
what
he
myght
do
to
be
sure
of
his
saluacion
/
he
answered
that
to
kepe
the
commaundementes
of
the
lawe
precisely
:
shulde
be
sufficient
there
vnto
but
if
thou
wylt
(
sayd
he
)
attayne
/
or
approche
vnto
forther
perfection
:
thou
muste
do
more
/
as
there
is
conteyned
.
So
than
foloweth
by
the
conclusion
of
Christe
/
that
in
the
lawe
and
religion
of
the
gospell
ben
degrees
of
perfection
.
Some
of
necessite
as
commaundementes
.
And
some
of
speciall
merites
at
liberte
as
counsayles
.
Hereof
dothe
folowe
that
the
religion
of
Christe
(
as
they
say
)
is
sufficient
vnto
all
christianes
generally
.
But
(
I
saye
)
that
is
excepte
they
haue
no
forther
mocion
vnto
forther
perfection
.
But
if
any
be
specially
called
:
by
the
spirite
of
god
vnto
any
of
the
counsayles
of
perfection
/
than
(
say
I
)
if
that
persone
wyll
forsake
that
calynge
:
the
generall
religion
of
Christe
is
nat
sufficient
for
that
persone
so
caled
/
whiche
thynge
we
shall
more
playnly
declare
here
after
/
natwithstandynge
this
place
of
the
gospell
dothe
sufficiently
approue
the
same
by
the
wordes
of
Christe
.
Nowe
deuoute
christianes
/
be
you
yuen
iugis
whether
it
be
a
thynge
of
foly
and
folysshenes
/
or
rather
a
thyng
of
wysdome
and
prudence
/
to
folowe
/
applie
/
and
consente
vnto
the
speciall
counsayles
/
and
spirituall
calynges
of
our
lorde
and
sauiour
Iesu
/
whiche
thynge
(
for
a
surety
)
he
dothe
of
speciall
grace
/
for
the
singuler
charite
/
&
loue
that
he
hath
vnto
them
that
he
wolde
shulde
deserue
singuler
merite
&
rewarde
/
I
trowe
no
feythfull
christiane
wyll
say
/
it
were
a
foly
to
folowe
the
counsell
of
any
wyse
man
/
moche
more
of
Christe
hym selfe
the
selfe
essencial
wysdome
of
god
.
But
they
say
it
is
a
foly
to
take
any
mo
or
any
other
religions
:
than
the
religion
of
Christe
.
Here
done
they
craftely
p̄suppose
vnto
the
people
/
that
our
religion
monasticall
:
is
an
other
religion
differente
from
the
religion
of
Christe
.
And
we
done
nat
saye
so
/
but
that
rather
all
is
one
.
For
there
is
no
religion
properly
but
one
the
selfe
religion
of
Christ
.
And
al
our
religions
monasticall
:
ben
degrees
or
states
of
perfection
in
the
same
religion
.
For
in
religion
monasticall
:
is
the
religion
of
Christe
moste
surely
&
moste
precisely
kepte
/
&
that
I
meane
for
the
states
&
degrees
of
persones
/
&
nat
for
the
singuler
persones
.
For
some
one
person
or
persones
out
of
religion
monasticall
:
may
kepe
the
religion
of
Christe
as
ꝑfectely
&
precisely
:
as
any
persone
within
the
same
/
but
communely
to
speke
of
the
state
or
fourme
of
leuynge
/
as
of
sauldiours
/
courtiours
/
marchauntes
/
men
of
lawe
/
artificers
/
housbondes
/
labourers
/
with
suche
other
maried
persones
/
or
sole
&
synguler
persones
.
And
in
the
spirituall
parte
parsons
/
vicares
/
preestis
/
colleges
/
&
cathedral
churches
/
with
suche
other
congregacions
or
fraternites
/
comparynge
these
statꝭ
of
lyues
/
vnto
the
religious
monasticall
/
I
dare
well
saye
the
religion
of
Christe
(
after
the
fourme
&
maner
of
his
lyfe
&
of
his
apostles
)
is
better
&
more
perfectly
&
precisely
kepte
in
religion
monastical
:
than
in
any
of
the
other
states
.
And
yet
(
I
say
)
all
ben
of
one
religion
/
all
breders
&
systers
al
disciples
of
the
rule
&
religion
of
Christe
/
and
al
membres
of
the
misticall
body
of
Christe
.
Monasticall
religion
:
is
any
of
those
religions
and
orders
that
done
professe
the
essensiall
vowes
after
any
rule
autentyke
or
of
auctorite
and
by
the
confirmacion
of
the
pope
is
incorporate
in
the
lawe
yet
say
they
forther
that
to
do
a
good
dede
of
fre
wyll
and
liberty
of
mynde
:
is
more
merite
&
more
worthy
thanke
or
rewarde
:
than
to
do
it
of
bonde
and
duety
.
Here
vnto
we
shall
vse
theyr
owne
example
/
and
so
take
them
in
theyr
owne
snare
/
and
slee
them
with
theyr
owne
swerde
/
or
hange
them
in
theyr
owne
halter
.
Let
in
case
two
nede
/
persones
be
presented
byfore
you
.
And
other
two
pituous
persones
/
wyllyng
of
very
charite
to
releue
and
helpe
theyr
penury
&
nede
.
The
one
persone
dothe
(
of
fre
wyll
without
any
bonde
or
duety
(
gyue
vnto
the
one
nede
persone
/
euery
daye
two
pens
.
The
other
doth
wylfully
(
all
thoughe
of
deuocion
and
charite
)
bynde
him selfe
:
by
writynge
and
seale
to
gyue
vnto
the
other
nede
persone
a
yerely
rente
/
fee
/
or
annuite
of
two
pens
a
daye
durynge
his
lyfe
.
Nowe
iuge
you
whiche
of
this
tweyne
is
worthy
more
rewarde
or
thanke
.
Howe
be
it
the
case
wolde
be
more
directe
and
frame
better
vnto
purpose
if
it
were
put
in
two
persones
to
do
seruice
:
the
one
to
do
seruice
of
free
wyll
and
liberality
:
and
the
other
to
bynde
him selfe
wylfully
there
vnto
.
And
yet
euery
where
the
bynder
is
more
worthy
thanke
/
nat
so
moche
(
peraduenture
)
for
the
seruice
:
as
for
the
wylfull
bonde
there
vnto
natwithstandinge
they
done
here
presuppose
a
thynge
contrary
vnto
the
gospell
/
that
is
that
a
persone
maye
do
a
good
dede
in
his
lyfe
/
where
vnto
he
were
nat
bounde
.
Syth
our
sauiour
sayth
.
Whan
you
haue
done
all
that
you
can
:
Lu.
17.
C.
yet
may
you
say
you
ben
but
bounde
seruauntes
vnprofitable
bycause
you
haue
done
that
was
your
duety
and
bonde
and
no
more
.
Thus
nowe
done
we
conclude
contrarie
vnto
theyr
false
assercion
that
to
make
these
vowes
in
monasticall
religion
is
nat
(
as
they
say
)
a
thynge
of
foly
and
folyshnes
/
but
rather
a
thynge
of
great
wysdome
/
prudence
/
and
policie
.
¶
Answere
vnto
the
seconde
assercion
and
affirmacion
.
¶
〈◊〉
heretikes
and
the
profe
therof
.
The
fyfte
Chapitre
.
THeyr
seconde
assercion
&
reason
/
is
that
to
make
and
promyse
these
sayd
vowes
is
a
thynge
of
great
boldenes
and
meruaylous
presumpcion
.
And
this
done
they
inforse
to
proue
agayne
al
.iii.
vowes
by
order
and
fyrste
of
obedience
.
Agayne
obedience
.
They
say
it
is
a
presumpcion
and
a
temptacion
or
prouocation
against
god
rather
than
a
truste
in
hym
/
that
a
persone
hauyng
wytte
and
reason
shulde
(
at
venture
)
put
hym selfe
soule
and
body
subiecte
vnto
an
other
persone
that
he
knoweth
nat
Vnto
this
:
let
the
Apostles
&
disciples
of
Christe
answere
.
For
here
done
they
condempne
them
of
presumpcion
/
temptacion
/
and
prouocacion
of
god
/
bycause
they
forthwith
at
the
fyrst
calynge
dyd
put
them
subiecte
vnto
hym
/
whome
byfore
they
neuer
knewe
ne
sawe
/
vnto
this
wyll
they
answere
/
saynge
:
that
byfore
they
continued
in
that
subiection
/
they
dyd
se
euidente
of
his
miracles
that
myght
reasonably
moue
them
ther
vnto
.
So
dyd
Pharao
(
say
I
)
se
as
great
miracles
by
Moyses
/
and
gaue
(
for
all
that
)
no
credence
there
vnto
.
But
yet
wyll
they
saye
agayne
there
was
in
the
Apostles
and
disciples
an
inwarde
workynge
of
the
spirite
of
god
bysyde
that
outwarde
calinge
(
so
say
I
)
there
is
in
euery
persone
ryghtly
caled
vnto
religion
.
1.
Io.
4.
A.
And
therfore
saynt
Iohan
wolde
that
euery
persone
shulde
proue
that
calynge
whether
it
were
of
the
spirite
of
god
or
nat
/
for
that
spirite
dothe
serche
and
proue
all
thynges
.
1.
Cor.
2.
And
therfore
the
churche
hathe
ordeyned
by
the
commune
lawe
:
that
euery
persone
that
wolde
make
profession
in
any
of
the
forsayd
rules
:
shulde
byfore
theyr
entre
and
full
profession
/
haue
a
yere
of
probacion
.
Wherby
that
appereth
playnly
false
/
that
they
done
presuppose
that
is
:
that
religious
persones
done
put
them selfe
subiecte
without
any
knowelege
of
the
souereynes
.
For
that
yere
is
appoynted
indifferente
for
bothe
the
parties
eche
to
knowe
other
yet
say
they
:
it
is
a
foly
to
be
subiecte
vnto
a
fole
/
and
no
wysdome
to
be
at
the
rule
and
ordinaunce
of
a
vicious
persone
.
1.
Pe.
2.
C.
Phi.
6.
Hebre.
13.
Here
vnto
the
Apostles
Peter
and
Paule
done
answere
wyllynge
and
commaundynge
that
theyr
disciples
shulde
be
obediente
vnto
theyr
souereynes
/
nat
onely
those
that
were
good
and
vertuous
:
but
also
vnto
them
that
were
visious
.
And
Christe
him selfe
in
the
gospell
commaunded
we
shulde
do
what
the
prelates
done
byd
or
commaunde
all
thoughe
we
shulde
nat
do
alway
as
they
done
.
Math.
23.
A.
And
he
him selfe
(
I
saye
our
sauiour
)
was
wylfully
subdued
in
body
vnto
the
membres
of
the
dyuel
:
Pilate
and
Herode
Annas
and
Cayphas
/
and
suche
other
/
and
yet
I
may
say
forther
vnto
the
dyuell
hym selfe
.
Math.
4.
Mar.
1.
Luc.
3.
Thus
nowe
dothe
theyr
sainge
appere
openly
false
.
Wher
they
say
it
is
a
presumpcion
/
temptacion
/
and
prouocacion
of
god
to
make
obedience
vnto
man
.
And
our
saynge
is
true
/
it
is
a
profounde
&
meruaylous
mekenes
/
that
very
moche
moueth
our
lorde
to
mercy
.
Of
wylfull
pouerte
.
The
same
falshede
done
they
inforce
agayne
wylfull
pouerte
.
Saynge
it
is
a
presumpcion
for
any
persone
to
forsake
the
goodes
of
the
worlde
so
clerely
&
vtterly
the
nothynge
they
may
reteine
vnto
theyr
owne
nede
what
case
so
euer
happe
or
fall
.
&c.
Vnto
this
we
shall
more
largely
answere
in
the
entretynge
of
that
vowe
.
Nowe
for
this
tyme
we
shal
let
our
sauiour
Christe
answere
for
hym selfe
.
For
he
was
of
this
presumpcion
as
he
sayd
.
Filius
hominis
non
habet
vbi
caput
suum
reclinet
.
Math.
8.
C
The
sone
of
the
virgine
(
sayd
he
)
hathe
nat
(
as
they
say
)
an
hole
to
hyd
his
hed
in
.
Here
vnto
they
wyll
saye
he
was
god
/
he
myght
sone
prouyde
for
hym selfe
at
wyll
/
yet
say
I
:
he
spake
these
wordis
vnto
a
persone
that
wolde
haue
folowed
him
for
suerty
of
lyuyng
.
And
also
his
Apostles
were
no
goddes
/
&
yet
folowynge
his
example
:
they
were
of
the
same
presumpcion
/
if
this
may
be
caled
presumpcion
:
&
so
dyd
they
teache
theyr
disciples
to
lyue
all
in
commune
without
proprietie
or
suretie
of
lyuynge
.
And
the
fyrst
persones
that
(
by
theyr
proprietie
)
brake
that
ordinaunce
:
Act.
5.
A.
dyd
peryshe
.
As
dothe
appere
in
the
actes
of
the
same
Apostles
.
And
thus
you
maye
well
perceyue
theyr
sayng
contrarie
vnto
scripture
is
false
/
it
is
therfore
no
presumpcion
to
do
as
Christe
dyd
and
his
Apostles
/
but
rather
is
it
an
euident
profe
of
the
mekenes
whiche
he
expressed
and
bade
vs
folowe
the
same
lesson
saynge
.
Math.
11.
D.
Discite
a
me
quia
mitis
sum
et
humilis
corde
.
Lerne
you
of
me
(
saythe
he
)
for
I
am
mylde
and
meke
of
herte
/
yet
done
they
laboure
to
proue
the
same
of
chastite
.
Saynge
it
is
presumpcion
aboue
all
presumpcions
that
a
mortall
persone
lyuynge
here
in
the
frayle
flesshe
shulde
entreprise
promyse
/
and
vndertake
/
to
lyue
without
the
flesshe
whiche
is
rather
the
lyfe
of
Angell
than
of
man
.
For
the
acte
of
generacion
:
Philosophus
.
is
a
naturall
acte
and
the
moste
naturall
acte
without
whiche
the
worlde
myght
nat
be
continued
.
The
prouerbe
also
muste
be
true
.
Harde
it
is
to
remoue
out
of
the
flesshe
that
is
bredde
in
the
bone
.
And
saynt
Paule
saythe
:
1.
Cor.
7.
B
better
is
for
any
persone
to
be
maried
than
to
brenne
by
the
flame
of
the
flesshe
.
Vnto
this
reason
(
as
we
sayd
of
the
other
)
shall
we
answere
at
large
in
the
processe
of
chastite
/
but
somewhat
to
saye
breuely
:
they
done
herein
as
they
dyd
of
the
other
that
is
condempne
Christe
hymselfe
/
our
blessed
lady
his
mother
and
all
his
Apostles
of
that
presumpcion
.
Blessed
Mary
his
mother
dyd
bynde
her selfe
by
vowe
and
promyse
vnto
chastite
.
Saynge
vnto
the
Angell
:
as
is
in
the
gospell
.
Luce.
2.
Quoniam
vitum
non
cognosco
.
I
haue
(
sayd
she
)
fully
determined
neuer
to
haue
the
carnall
knowelege
of
man
.
And
Christe
dyd
kepe
chastite
in
moste
excellent
maner
and
bothe
caled
&
counsayled
other
persones
there
vnto
.
Ieronimus
in
prologo
super
Ioannem
.
Saynt
Iohan
he
caled
whan
he
was
in
wyll
and
purpose
to
be
maried
and
bothe
he
&
the
other
Apostles
(
by
the
mocion
of
Christe
)
dyd
bynde
them selfe
vnto
chastite
/
as
here
after
we
shall
proue
/
yet
done
they
here
after
theyr
custome
:
p̄suppose
a
false
grounde
/
that
is
:
that
a
persone
may
nat
brynge
the
flesshe
in
bondage
&
thrale
vnto
the
spirite
bycause
of
the
naturall
disposicion
&
rebellion
of
sensualite
whiche
saynt
Paule
doth
contrarie
&
proue
false
.
Saynge
I
do
(
saythe
he
)
chastice
and
correcte
my
body
and
brynge
my
flesshe
/
thrale
and
subiecte
vnto
the
spirite
.
1.
Cor.
9.
D
And
so
he
wylled
and
desyred
that
al
persones
shulde
be
virgins
as
he
was
.
Here
also
done
they
presuppose
an
other
falshede
the
religious
persones
done
promyse
and
make
the
vowe
of
chastite
without
due
probacion
of
them selfe
.
And
if
a
persone
perceyue
(
by
due
profe
)
that
he
dothe
so
brenne
and
is
continually
so
inflamed
:
that
he
maye
nat
conueniently
kepe
chastite
:
he
shulde
nat
take
it
vpon
hym
/
but
rather
(
after
the
saynge
af
saint
Paule
:
1.
Cor.
7.
B
whiche
they
spake
of
)
shulde
they
marie
than
brenne
.
To
promyse
therfore
chastite
after
the
due
fourme
of
religion
:
is
no
presumpcion
/
but
rather
a
perfection
and
folowynge
or
fulfyllynge
of
Christes
counsayle
and
example
.
¶
Of
the
answere
vnto
theyr
thyrde
assercion
and
reason
.
The
.vi.
Chapitre
.
THeyr
thyrde
reason
is
:
that
to
ꝓmyse
these
vowes
is
sure
dampnacion
.
They
inforce
to
proue
the
same
thus
/
it
is
contrarie
vnto
the
ordinaunce
of
god
and
nature
saye
they
:
bycause
the
god
made
man
so
that
naturally
he
shulde
haue
in
his
owne
power
the
fredome
and
liberty
of
wyll
.
For
our
lorde
sayd
vnto
Caym
.
Gene.
4.
Thyne
appetite
and
passion
shal
be
vnder
thy selfe
/
and
in
the
fre
liberte
of
thy
wyll
/
and
thou
shalte
be
lorde
and
haue
the
gouernaunce
therof
.
For
by
the
liberty
of
wyll
as
well
as
by
reason
vnderstandynge
and
memorie
/
man
is
the
very
ymage
of
god
/
but
by
the
promyse
of
this
:
man
dothe
make
thrale
and
bonde
/
that
god
made
fre
&
ad
liberte
.
And
so
dothe
he
(
in
as
moche
as
liethe
in
hym
)
forsake
that
similitude
and
lykenes
of
god
/
and
dothe
depriue
hymselfe
therof
/
and
wylfully
dothe
leue
/
or
rather
lose
that
/
Ergo
thus
to
promyse
and
make
vowes
is
a
thynge
or
sure
&
certeyne
dampnation
.
This
is
theyr
argumente
&
reason
.
Vnto
the
whiche
I
saye
:
that
they
make
a
fallax
and
a
deceytfull
argumente
in
the
mysuse
of
these
termes
(
as
byfore
is
said
)
fredome
or
libertie
/
and
thraldome
or
bondage
.
For
by
these
vowes
&
promyses
:
dothe
no
persone
make
him
selfe
bonde
/
but
rather
dothe
put
hym selfe
in
more
libertie
and
fredome
.
For
(
as
we
proued
byfore
)
the
bondage
of
Christe
:
is
the
moste
fre
and
moste
noble
liberte
that
can
be
/
whiche
is
proued
by
our
lorde
god
hym selfe
For
where
he
is
nat
onely
of
the
moste
hygh●
and
moste
noble
libertie
and
fredome
of
wyll
:
but
also
the
selfe
essenciall
libertie
and
fredome
of
wyll
/
yet
natwithstandinge
wolde
he
(
of
his
gracious
goodnes
)
make
hymselfe
bonde
by
promyse
and
othe
vnto
man
/
as
is
euidente
in
many
places
of
bothe
the
testamentes
.
And
yet
dyd
that
bonde
nothynge
let
his
libertie
of
wyll
.
So
in
vs
all
thoughe
the
wyll
of
the
flesshe
be
(
sometyme
)
contrarious
vnto
our
holy
promyse
/
yet
is
the
wyll
of
the
spirite
at
more
libertie
therby
:
as
oftymes
we
haue
shewed
byfore
Wherfore
to
make
these
vowes
:
is
nat
as
they
saye
a
sure
dampnation
but
rather
a
great
and
moste
sure
suretie
of
our
saluacion
.
And
this
vnto
theyr
theyrde
proue
.
¶
Answere
vnto
theyr
fourthe
assercion
and
reason
.
The
.vii.
Chapitre
THeyr
fourthe
reason
is
:
that
to
make
these
vowes
muste
nedes
be
a
great
ieopardy
and
peryll
of
dampnacion
And
scripture
saythe
.
Eccle.
●
.
D
who
so
loueth
peryll
:
shall
lyghtly
fall
therinto
/
but
all
religious
persones
done
wylfully
vndertake
/
&
put
themselfe
vnto
that
peryll
or
ieopardy
/
Ergo
they
be
moste
lyke
to
fall
therin
.
That
suche
enterpryse
and
vowe
is
of
suche
peryll
&
ieopardy
:
Anmonitione
.
15.
theyr
owne
auctours
done
testifie
.
Cesarius
one
of
them
saythe
/
that
as
religion
obserued
and
kepte
:
is
of
moste
hygh
merite
/
so
neglecte
broken
and
nat
kepte
is
it
of
moste
depe
dampnation
.
But
all
the
worlde
may
se
and
perceyue
(
say
they
)
that
religion
is
nat
kepte
/
Ergo
is
it
(
as
is
sayd
)
of
sure
or
(
at
the
least
)
great
peryll
and
ieopardy
of
dampnacion
.
To
ꝓue
that
religion
is
nat
kepte
:
they
done
make
processe
agayne
all
.iii.
vowes
by
order
.
Nowe
to
make
full
aunswere
/
fyrste
we
graunte
and
done
assente
vnto
theyr
auctorities
aswell
of
the
wyse
man
as
of
the
holy
father
Cesarie
/
that
is
:
that
religion
kepte
is
moste
hyghe
merite
/
and
contrarie
/
nat
kepte
of
moste
depe
dampnacion
.
But
yet
dothe
nat
folowe
that
they
done
suppose
/
that
is
:
that
the
religious
persones
ben
in
more
ieopardy
or
peryll
of
dampnacion
than
the
other
persones
that
neuer
made
suche
promyse
/
all
thoughe
in
dede
they
bene
worthy
more
peyne
and
punisshement
if
they
breke
theyr
ꝓmyse
/
wyll
you
se
a
pleyne
example
hereof
.
Example
.
Euery
kynge
and
prynce
hathe
subiectes
/
some
commune
people
/
and
some
more
nere
aboute
hym
that
bene
more
streytely
sworne
and
bounde
to
mo
secretes
&
greatter
charges
/
and
therfore
ben
they
more
in
fauoure
and
haue
more
large
fees
and
rewardes
than
haue
the
commune
people
/
if
than
these
persones
so
specially
fauoured
:
wolde
breke
theyr
promyse
and
othe
and
be
traytoures
or
otherwyse
false
vnto
theyr
souerayne
:
good
reason
wolde
they
shulde
haue
more
sharpe
iugemente
and
more
greuous
paynes
or
correction
/
than
the
commune
people
shulde
haue
:
for
lyke
defaulte
or
trespase
.
And
yet
natwithstandynge
they
ben
nat
in
more
ieopardy
and
peryll
of
that
punisshemente
ne
of
the
cause
therof
:
than
bene
the
commune
people
that
made
nat
so
depe
promyse
.
But
rather
ben
they
in
moche
lesse
ieopardy
and
peryll
/
bycause
they
haue
lesse
occasion
to
be
false
and
more
cause
to
be
true
and
faythfull
.
So
do
I
conclude
for
religion
contrarie
vnto
them
/
that
religious
persones
bene
in
lesse
ieopardy
and
more
out
of
peryll
than
any
other
persones
/
whiche
thynge
shall
appere
more
euidentely
here
after
.
But
where
they
lay
vnto
our
charge
that
we
done
nat
kepe
the
rules
and
the
promyse
of
our
profession
/
if
they
meane
vniuersaly
that
all
done
nat
kepe
them
it
is
true
/
if
they
say
none
do
kepe
them
:
that
is
false
.
I
can
nat
deney
but
that
monasticall
religion
is
sore
dekeyde
and
dothe
dayly
so
continue
/
I
am
sory
therfore
.
Shewe
vs
(
saye
they
)
one
monasterie
where
the
ꝓmyse
of
theyr
profession
is
perfourmed
.
I
can
shewe
diuerse
of
the
reuerend
father
of
the
obseruauntes
/
the
charterhouses
/
with
other
.
And
I
myghte
saye
in
true
conscience
:
I
haue
knowen
manye
monasteries
that
haue
ben
noted
of
great
negligence
in
kepynge
of
theyr
rules
/
and
yet
in
the
same
places
were
some
that
alway
kepte
ryght
well
bothe
theyr
rule
and
constitutions
.
But
myne
institucion
and
purpose
here
:
is
nat
to
excuse
the
misdoers
and
brekers
of
of
religion
.
For
theyr
yuell
dedes
done
ꝓue
no
defaulte
in
the
state
and
maner
of
lyuynge
of
religion
.
¶
Of
answere
vnto
theyr
finall
conclusion
The
.viii.
Chapitre
.
YEt
saye
they
we
se
so
many
of
those
brekers
and
so
fewe
of
the
kepers
/
that
we
thinke
:
better
were
to
haue
no
suche
sectes
but
al
one
rule
&
religion
of
Christe
Oh
Iesu
bone
.
Oh
good
lorde
/
howe
wyse
done
these
persones
thynke
them selfe
?
I
shall
nowe
make
vnto
them
a
like
reason
.
In
the
worlde
be
many
nacions
of
people
/
and
all
of
the
creacion
of
god
and
yet
ben
they
of
diuerse
sectes
/
of
diuerse
religions
/
of
diuerse
feithtꝭ
/
&
byleues
/
as
Iues
sarasynes
/
turkes
/
&
christianes
/
we
ben
in
certeinte
none
shal
be
saued
:
but
onely
christianes
/
and
thoughe
in
case
some
of
them
myght
be
saued
/
yet
maye
we
be
sure
:
none
shall
haue
so
great
/
and
hyghe
rewarde
ne
any
of
them
ben
so
sure
of
saluacion
as
the
christiane
people
if
they
kepe
the
lawes
of
Christe
/
&
the
promyse
and
profession
made
in
baptisme
.
But
if
(
contrarie
)
they
done
nat
kepe
the
same
:
they
shall
(
without
doute
)
more
depely
be
dampned
than
other
the
Iues
/
sarasynes
/
turkes
/
or
any
other
infideles
ergo
after
these
heretikes
the
christianes
ben
more
in
peryll
and
ieopardy
than
ben
the
infideles
.
And
also
trouthe
it
is
(
no
man
can
deney
)
that
fewe
fewe
and
verey
fewe
christianes
done
kepe
the
religion
of
Christe
and
the
turkes
and
infideles
done
better
kepe
theyr
lawes
than
we
ours
/
ergo
(
after
theyr
reason
)
better
were
for
vs
to
leue
and
forsake
our
christianitie
/
and
be
turkes
and
infideles
.
But
vnto
this
(
I
byleue
)
good
deuout
reders
you
wyl
nat
graunt
/
Ergo
theyr
lyke
reason
of
our
religion
is
right
nought
.
Sythe
than
in
very
trouth
al
thoughe
nat
to
be
sayd
without
great
sorowe
)
christianitie
is
greatly
dekeyde
/
and
religion
moche
dekeyde
it
were
(
in
my
mynde
)
more
myte
and
more
conuenient
for
them
and
for
all
feythfull
christianes
:
to
pray
for
bothe
/
&
to
gyue
studie
and
diligence
(
eueryche
after
theyr
power
)
rather
to
refourme
and
amende
bothe
/
than
thus
to
blaspheme
/
detracte
/
depraue
/
and
to
speke
yuell
of
any
of
them
/
where
they
saye
it
is
agayne
reason
and
contrarie
vnto
the
commune
welthe
/
that
suche
persones
shulde
be
suffred
to
gyue
awaye
/
departe
/
and
forsake
theyr
owne
goodes
/
and
landes
/
and
than
to
lyue
in
slouthe
and
mere
ydelnes
vpon
other
folkes
goodes
here
done
they
presuppose
(
as
theyr
custome
is
)
a
great
falshede
/
that
is
:
that
al
religious
persones
done
lyue
in
slouthe
and
ydelnes
where
(
in
true
trouthe
)
no
persones
of
this
worlde
bene
more
continually
occupied
in
holy
and
moste
profytable
occupacions
for
the
commune
welthe
as
in
the
legendes
of
the
Apostles
and
other
holy
sayntes
dothe
openly
appere
.
And
also
here
done
they
presumptuously
blaspheme
and
reproue
our
sauiour
Christe
his
blessed
mother
and
his
holy
Apostles
and
disciples
.
For
Christe
dyd
forsake
nat
only
what
he
had
but
also
what
so
euer
he
myght
haue
had
in
ꝓprietie
.
And
liued
vpon
suche
goodis
as
were
brought
in
&
put
in
commune
wherof
Iudas
bare
the
purse
/
and
had
the
custody
and
ministracion
.
Matth.
18.
C.
Io.
12.
A.
et
.
13.
C.
Ibidem
.
Luce.
8.
A.
And
also
certeyne
women
(
sayth
the
gospell
)
dyd
folowe
hym
and
ministre
vnto
hym
of
theyr
goodes
and
substaunce
.
And
(
as
I
sayd
byfore
)
Christe
gaue
counsayle
vnto
a
yonge
man
that
was
very
ryche
:
to
sell
all
his
substaunce
/
and
to
departe
and
gyue
all
his
goodes
vnto
the
poore
/
and
so
all
naked
bare
and
voyde
of
worldly
goodes
to
folowe
hym
/
and
to
lyue
vpon
the
goodis
of
other
persones
.
Act.
4.
&
5.
Our
blessed
lady
also
&
and
his
holy
Apostles
after
they
had
the
holy
ghost
dyd
all
lyue
after
the
same
maner
al
in
commune
without
any
thynge
ꝓpre
/
&
vnto
this
tyme
some
persones
(
after
theyr
example
)
haue
alway
so
continued
.
What
reasonable
christiane
wyl
byleue
that
our
sauiour
Christ
wolde
do
any
thynge
or
counsayle
any
thynge
to
be
done
that
were
againe
reason
(
or
as
these
blasphemers
done
say
)
contrarie
vnto
the
commune
welth
?
I
dare
well
say
:
none
wyll
so
thynke
or
suspecte
/
but
onely
these
heretikes
.
For
it
shulde
be
also
contrarie
vnto
the
ꝓmyse
of
Christe
that
the
holy
ghoste
shulde
suffre
them
to
do
any
thynge
contrarie
vnto
the
commune
welth
sith
they
were
illumined
with
his
grace
/
&
so
sent
forth
for
the
edificacion
&
increace
of
the
commune
welthe
.
Thus
nowe
maye
you
se
/
&
clerely
perceyue
theyr
reasons
ben
of
no
valure
ne
strengthe
/
but
that
in
all
thynges
:
they
done
delude
&
deceyue
the
good
simple
christianes
.
And
yet
done
they
adde
one
ꝓposicion
vnto
theyr
conclusions
/
whiche
is
this
.
¶
Of
answere
vnto
theyr
laste
conclusion
:
and
to
opproue
these
sayd
vowes
/
fyrst
by
the
auctorite
of
the
auctours
.
The
ix
.
Chapitre
.
TO
fortifie
and
make
stronge
theyr
conclusions
:
they
say
that
no
grounde
or
auctorite
can
be
founde
in
scripture
/
nor
in
all
the
lawe
of
god
/
olde
or
newe
/
that
any
suche
vowes
were
made
/
or
shulde
be
made
.
Here
maye
you
perceyue
fyrst
that
none
other
auctorite
wyll
serue
them
/
ne
any
other
wyl
they
admitte
/
but
only
scripture
/
whiche
is
an
open
peruersitie
&
a
sygne
or
token
of
an
heresie
.
For
a
good
feythfull
christiane
:
wyll
byleue
the
auctorite
and
vse
of
the
catholyke
churche
and
the
determinacions
therof
without
any
forther
auctorite
.
It
were
sufficient
for
them
to
byleue
the
legende
that
is
redde
in
the
churche
of
the
holy
Apostle
saynt
Matthewe
/
that
dyd
consecrate
holy
vigins
whiche
were
obediente
vnto
him
.
Legenda
.
Matth.
And
lyued
all
in
commune
as
he
dyd
.
This
auctorite
is
no
smale
thyng
.
The
auctorite
also
of
saynt
Denisenise
the
holy
martyre
that
was
disciple
vnto
saynt
Paule
/
shulde
be
had
in
reuerence
and
of
due
&
certeyne
crevence
/
that
in
his
boke
of
the
Hierarsie
ecclesiastike
:
Dionisius
.
doth
shewe
of
diuerse
orders
&
degrees
of
religious
persones
that
were
in
the
tyme
of
the
Apostles
/
and
that
toke
theyr
orders
&
religion
of
them
.
The
constitutions
/
decrees
/
&
ordinaunces
of
the
church
shulde
vnto
euery
christiane
:
be
auctorite
of
infallible
&
vndeceyuable
trouthe
by
this
article
of
our
feith
.
Credo
ecclesiam
catholicam
.
I
byleue
the
catholyke
churche
/
&
gyue
feyth
&
credence
thervnto
.
But
these
persones
bene
so
precise
/
and
peruerse
/
and
obstinate
in
theyr
opinions
:
that
none
auctorite
wyll
content
them
/
but
onely
the
selfe
texte
of
holy
scripture
/
we
shal
therfore
inforce
/
take
in
hande
and
ieoparde
wage
batayle
with
them
to
contre
and
mete
with
them
in
theyr
owne
felde
&
to
fyght
with
them
with
theyr
owne
wepen
.
I
byseche
you
deuout
reders
:
be
equall
and
yuen
iuges
.
¶
The
proue
and
surety
of
the
vowes
by
holy
scripture
/
and
fyrste
of
obedience
and
wylfull
pouerte
.
The
x.
Chapitre
.
THat
obedience
hath
grounde
and
bygynnynge
of
the
ordinaunce
and
commaundemente
of
god
/
holy
scripture
dothe
testifie
in
the
fyrste
boke
of
al
scripture
caled
Genesis
.
where
euidently
dothe
appere
:
that
the
fyrste
and
principall
commaundement
that
euer
god
gaue
was
of
obedience
.
Saynge
vnto
Adam
and
Eue.
De
omni
ligno
paradisi
comede
.
&c.
Fede
you
or
eate
of
the
fruytes
of
all
the
trees
in
paradyse
/
excepte
onely
this
tree
that
standethe
in
the
mydle
of
paradyse
/
for
what
so
euer
daye
you
do
eate
therof
:
Gene.
2.
you
shall
dye
/
that
is
to
saye
:
you
shal
be
subdued
vnto
the
peyne
of
dethe
/
where
nowe
you
be
in
power
to
lyue
for
euermore
without
peyne
&
neuer
to
suffre
dethe
ne
disease
.
So
that
obedience
onely
was
the
way
&
meane
of
euerlastynge
lyfe
/
&
inobedience
or
disobedience
the
cause
of
synne
&
dethe
.
And
therfore
after
his
disobedience
nothynge
myght
restore
man
vnto
the
state
he
was
in
byfore
:
but
onely
obedience
.
Saynt
Paule
vnto
auctorite
.
Ro.
5.
Sicut
per
inobedienciam
vnius
hominis
.
&c.
As
by
the
inobedience
or
disobedience
of
one
man
:
many
men
were
made
sinners
/
so
by
the
obedience
of
one
man
agayn
:
many
men
shal
be
made
iuste
persones
/
and
apte
vnto
saluacion
:
that
is
to
meane
by
the
obedience
of
our
lorde
and
sauiour
Iesu
/
that
was
rendred
obedient
vnto
deth
and
that
deith
moste
shameful
the
deth
of
the
crosse
.
Phil.
2.
B.
But
this
obedience
wherof
we
shall
entreate
/
is
a
very
braunche
of
that
obedience
(
as
we
haue
shewed
and
shall
more
largely
proue
)
Ergo
obedience
is
grounded
and
founded
in
scripture
in
bothe
the
testamentes
.
Yet
forther
after
the
fall
of
man
/
in
the
lawe
of
nature
:
man
was
conserued
from
euerlastynge
dampnacion
onely
by
obedience
/
and
put
vnto
euerlastynge
dethe
by
disobedience
/
as
is
euident
of
Caym
and
Abell
/
and
in
many
other
places
of
the
scripture
.
Gene.
4.
In
the
lawe
writen
that
was
the
lawe
of
Moyses
caled
the
olde
lawe
/
obedience
was
chefe
maystres
and
ruler
.
And
in
the
lawe
of
the
gospell
:
obedience
is
expressed
&
set
forthe
as
the
very
trouth
byfore
figured
.
Thus
appereth
that
obedience
is
statuted
by
the
auctorite
of
scripture
.
Of
wylfull
pouerte
.
Nowe
for
wylfull
pouerte
.
In
paradyse
was
no
proprietie
.
And
in
the
lawe
of
nature
:
all
thyngꝭ
were
commune
.
The
lawe
writen
dyd
commaunde
that
no
persone
shulde
be
nedy
amonge
the
people
of
god
/
but
that
eueriche
shulde
ministre
/
and
do
conforte
and
helpe
vnto
other
accordynge
vnto
theyr
nede
.
Deu.
15.
And
in
the
newe
lawe
our
sauiour
hym selfe
:
is
chefe
example
of
wylfull
pouerte
.
For
he
sayd
of
hym selfe
.
Math.
8.
C
The
sone
of
man
hathe
nat
where
to
hyd
his
hed
/
&
take
reste
in
.
That
is
to
saye
:
he
had
nothynge
in
this
worlde
in
proprietie
/
but
dyd
shewe
openly
and
set
forthe
the
very
precise
and
true
perfection
of
wylfull
pouerte
.
And
his
holy
Apostles
(
after
his
example
)
dyd
folowe
the
same
and
so
gaue
order
vnto
theyr
disciples
/
whiche
was
of
longe
tyme
obserued
and
kepte
in
the
primitiue
&
fyrste
begynninge
of
the
churche
of
Christe
/
whiche
nowe
all
religious
persones
done
insue
and
folowe
/
Ergo
wylful
pouerte
is
founded
vpon
holy
scripture
.
¶
Howe
the
vowe
of
chastite
:
is
statuted
and
founded
by
holy
scripture
/
and
of
the
approbacion
of
all
.iii.
vowes
by
reason
.
The
.xi.
Chapitre
.
CHastite
in
the
lawe
of
innocencie
:
was
excellent
and
honorable
whiche
thinge
the
abasshement
of
Adam
&
Eue
:
dothe
euidently
proue
.
For
byfore
they
had
synned
(
all
thoughe
they
were
naked
)
they
were
nothyng
abasshed
/
but
forthwith
after
theyr
fal
:
they
were
feyne
(
for
shame
)
to
make
them
couerynges
of
leyues
to
hyde
and
couer
themselfe
eche
from
other
So
that
chastite
in
man
was
neuer
/
ne
euer
shulde
haue
ben
defaded
or
blemyshed
/
but
onely
by
synne
.
And
therfore
all
suche
persones
as
in
the
olde
lawe
were
sanctified
and
bourne
without
synne
:
were
alwaye
virgins
and
continued
all
theyr
lyfe
in
pure
and
clene
chastite
/
as
Hieremie
the
ꝓphete
/
our
blessed
lady
the
virgine
Mary
/
and
saynt
Iohan
baptiste
.
So
that
in
the
lawe
writen
:
virginite
was
more
excellente
and
more
worthy
than
fecondite
all
thoughe
that
for
the
multiplicacion
of
the
chosen
people
of
god
/
generacion
was
necessarie
:
and
so
fecondite
that
is
pleyntie
of
chyldren
or
fruite
was
in
affection
.
And
in
the
lawe
of
nature
:
that
persone
that
was
the
fyrst
named
Iuste
persone
and
beginner
of
Christis
churche
deyed
and
departed
this
lyfe
a
virgine
that
was
Abell
.
And
that
Christe
our
sauiour
was
euer
a
virgine
:
the
selfe
heretikes
wyll
nat
deney
/
it
nedethe
therfore
no
probacion
.
Nowe
than
let
vs
bygyne
at
Christe
hym selfe
to
approue
and
statute
all
these
vowes
.
For
he
is
the
foundacion
and
founteyne
of
all
perfection
/
and
in
hym
he
had
the
plenitude
fulnes
and
aboundaunce
of
all
maner
vertues
of
whose
plenitude
:
Io.
1.
all
christianes
done
take
and
receyue
what
they
haue
.
And
therefore
he
shewed
and
set
forthe
that
perfection
as
examplare
vnto
all
christianes
/
eueryche
to
folowe
accordinge
vnto
theyr
vocacion
/
calyng
and
grace
/
whiche
perfection
standethe
hooly
amonge
christianes
in
secludynge
or
eschewynge
and
auoydynge
of
vice
(
for
one
parte
)
and
the
insuynge
/
folowyng
gadrynge
/
and
kepynge
of
vertues
.
The
moste
redy
meane
where
vnto
is
the
receyuinge
the
obseruaunce
and
kepynge
of
these
.iii.
vertues
/
obedience
/
wylfull
pouerte
/
and
chastite
/
whiche
ben
receyued
and
promysed
generally
of
euery
christiane
in
baptisme
by
the
precepte
of
Christe
/
and
more
specially
bene
they
counsayled
by
our
sauiour
(
as
we
haue
/
and
muste
diuerse
tymes
shewe
)
as
the
very
and
moste
redy
meane
&
way
(
as
is
sayd
)
vnto
perfection
.
For
by
obedience
/
pryde
/
enuy
/
&
wrathe
/
ben
secluded
&
vtterly
distroyed
.
Obedience
.
And
the
contrarie
vertues
that
is
to
saye
:
mekenes
/
charite
/
or
louynge
kyndnes
/
&
pacience
/
ben
edified
&
bylded
in
theyr
place
&
roume
.
And
by
wylful
pouerte
:
is
auarice
or
couetise
with
the
accasions
,
of
the
flatering
worlde
:
auoyded
/
dispised
/
and
set
at
nought
.
And
contrarie
there
vnto
ben
all
thynges
made
commune
/
in
moste
perfecte
liberalite
.
And
chastite
can
neuer
precisely
be
kepte
:
but
where
gloutony
/
slouthe
/
and
lechery
/
ben
clene
put
out
of
place
/
&
due
abstinence
discrete
laboures
and
exercises
with
bashfull
by
hauiour
:
ben
put
in
theyr
rowmes
/
&
so
the
body
be
mortified
&
brought
vnto
due
obedience
of
soule
and
the
spirite
.
Ergo
these
.iii.
vertues
ben
vnto
all
feythfull
christianes
ꝓfitable
and
necessarie
.
For
(
as
we
sayd
)
these
.iii.
were
expressed
and
set
forthe
for
the
same
ende
/
and
intent
by
our
sauiour
Christe
in
the
moste
hygh
degre
of
perfection
.
For
in
eueryche
of
them
ben
diuerse
degrees
of
perfection
/
vnto
the
whiche
:
our
sauiour
dyd
electe
/
chose
/
and
call
diuerse
persones
vnto
the
moste
hyghe
degree
moste
lyke
and
moste
nere
vnto
hymselfe
/
dyd
he
call
the
.xii.
Apostles
vnto
an
other
degre
the
.lxxii.
disciples
.
And
of
the
thirde
degre
/
were
many
of
both
the
sexes
men
and
women
.
But
the
Apostles
were
in
the
moste
excelle●t
and
hyghest
degre
possible
for
man
in
this
lyfe
of
all
and
eueryche
of
these
.iii.
after
they
had
receyued
the
holy
ghoste
.
For
than
were
they
all
moste
perfectly
obedient
moste
wylfully
and
moste
perfectly
poore
/
and
moste
perfectly
chaste
.
For
they
were
moste
specially
electe
&
in
more
speciall
maner
chosen
and
caled
there
vnto
than
any
other
.
Math.
4.
C.
Mar.
1.
B.
Luce.
5.
B.
Math.
10.
D.
Whan
he
sayd
vnto
them
.
Venite
post
me
.
Come
you
(
sayd
he
)
after
me
/
folowe
you
me
/
what
the
affecte
was
of
the
folowynge
is
after
declared
in
the
gospell
of
Matthewe
/
and
also
in
Luke
.
Where
he
sayd
in
playne
termes
that
who
so
euer
wolde
folowe
hym
in
that
degre
of
perfection
:
Luce.
14.
muste
forsake
father
and
mother
/
syster
and
brother
/
wyfe
and
childe
/
&
also
his
owne
proper
wyll
.
And
yet
after
in
more
large
termes
.
Who
wyll
nat
forsake
vtterly
all
maner
of
thynges
that
he
hathe
in
proper
possession
/
and
vnto
proper
vse
(
saythe
he
)
can
nat
be
my
disciple
in
this
degree
of
perfection
.
Thus
than
we
done
conclude
contrarie
vnto
these
aduersaries
/
that
vowes
of
monasticall
religion
:
haue
begynnynge
/
grounde
/
&
foundacion
of
holy
scripture
/
and
of
the
gospell
of
god
.
¶
Howe
these
sayd
vowes
ben
conteyned
euidently
in
the
wordes
of
the
gospell
.
The
.xii.
Chapitre
.
HOwe
the
wordes
of
the
gospell
done
expresse
these
sayd
vowes
/
and
in
effecte
:
call
/
and
moue
/
or
rather
byd
and
appoynte
the
sayd
Apostles
/
&
all
other
of
lyke
/
calynge
vnto
the
same
vowes
.
Thus
dothe
appere
.
Fyrst
where
he
sayth
Venite
/
come
you
/
folowe
me
whiche
is
the
imperatyfe
mode
/
includinge
a
precept
or
commaundemente
/
and
they
makynge
graunt
thervnto
.
For
Obedience
.
Obedience
is
set
forthe
/
vnto
the
declaracion
wherof
dothe
folowe
nat
onely
the
renounsynge
&
forsakynge
of
all
outwarde
thyngꝭ
:
but
also
of
selfe
proper
wyll
whiche
properly
apperteyneth
vnto
obedience
/
and
to
hange
/
hooly
/
and
to
be
ordered
after
his
wyll
and
nat
theyr
owne
.
So
than
were
they
caled
vnto
this
monasticall
obedience
/
as
after
shal
be
more
largely
shewed
.
Of
Chastite
And
where
is
sayd
they
-
muste
forsake
father
and
mother
/
wyfe
and
chylde
/
and
so
forthe
is
the
vowe
of
chastite
expressed
.
Luce.
14.
For
after
theyr
calynge
and
conformacion
/
all
the
Apostles
kepte
chastite
in
moste
hyghe
purite
&
clennes
So
is
the
vowe
of
chastie
stablysshed
by
the
gospel
.
Nowe
for
wylfull
pouerte
:
Pouerte
.
Luce.
14.
is
a
playne
texte
in
the
ende
of
the
same
chapitre
of
Luke
/
where
is
sayd
.
Sic
ergo
,
omnis
ex
uobis
qui
non
renunciat
omnibus
que
possidet
:
non
potest
meus
esse
discipulus
.
That
is
euery
persone
of
you
that
doth
nat
renounce
&
forsake
all
thynges
that
he
hathe
in
possession
:
vnto
proper
vse
/
may
nat
or
can
nat
(
in
any
wise
)
be
my
disciple
/
in
this
degre
of
perfection
.
But
here
peraduenture
they
wyll
say
that
these
wordes
of
Christe
were
spoken
indifferently
vnto
all
christianes
/
where
vnto
saye
I
:
the
wordes
of
the
selfe
texte
wyll
answere
.
Sic
ergo
.
&c.
these
ben
wordes
of
a
sure
conclusion
as
very
trouthe
/
as
moche
to
say
in
englysshe
.
As
so
than
/
or
so
therfore
/
whiche
ben
wordes
of
a
sure
conclusion
natwithstandynge
this
worde
Ergo
is
vsed
communely
in
englysshe
vnto
the
same
purpose
and
in
the
same
significacion
.
So
than
concludynge
the
wordes
that
he
sayd
byfore
in
the
same
chapitre
/
he
sayth
Ergo
eueryche
/
or
euery
one
/
or
euery
persone
/
Omnis
/
and
there
folowith
/
ex
uobis
/
of
you
/
nat
alone
euery
persone
(
as
they
saye
)
For
euery
persone
is
nat
of
this
election
or
calinge
/
but
euery
persone
/
euery
one
of
you
/
that
ben
syngulerly
/
caled
and
of
synguler
election
vnto
this
perfection
/
and
lykewyse
of
all
other
that
shall
succede
you
of
lyke
calynge
.
Euery
one
(
I
say
)
of
you
that
doth
nat
renounce
/
and
forsake
all
that
he
hath
in
possession
/
can
nat
be
my
disciple
.
This
sentence
dothe
conclude
that
who
so
wyl
be
of
this
perfection
:
muste
presently
nat
onely
in
purpose
/
or
minde
for
tyme
commynge
/
but
also
for
that
presente
tyme
byfore
he
be
a
disciple
/
byfore
he
entre
in
religion
he
muste
forsake
all
/
howe
all
?
all
(
I
say
)
that
he
hathe
/
or
may
haue
/
in
possession
vnto
proper
vse
.
And
yet
nat
vtterly
all
thynges
.
For
thoughe
he
maye
haue
nothynge
in
possession
/
yet
may
he
haue
all
thynges
in
commune
vnto
vncerteyn
vse
at
the
appoyntemente
of
the
souereygne
.
Thus
nowe
bene
all
these
vowes
statuted
and
approued
by
the
lawe
of
the
gospell
/
as
founded
/
and
grounded
vpon
the
same
.
¶
Howe
the
Apostles
dyd
receyue
the
counsayle
of
these
.iii.
vowes
/
and
bynde
them selfe
and
theyr
successours
of
lyke
calynge
&
consente
:
vnto
the
same
.
The
.xiii.
Chapitre
.
HEre
peraduenture
the
said
aduersaries
wyll
say
that
all
thoughe
the
Apostles
were
of
suche
synguler
election
as
is
sayd
&
all
thoughe
they
dyd
al
kepe
the
sayd
.iii.
vertues
with
other
and
amonge
other
vertues
/
yet
(
say
they
)
dothe
nat
folowe
that
they
made
any
vowe
ꝓfession
〈◊〉
promyse
thervnto
/
nor
that
they
kepte
them
for
any
bonde
or
duety
/
but
onely
of
theyr
owne
fre
libertie
and
good
wyll
/
and
so
dyd
many
other
holy
sayntes
many
yeres
after
them
.
For
directe
aunswere
here
vnto
:
we
muste
se
fyrste
and
vnderstande
what
is
a
vowe
/
that
is
:
what
is
mente
by
this
terme
Vot●m
in
englysshe
a
vowe
.
Diuus
Thomas
opusculo
.
14.
ca.
12.
et
in
Scda
scde
.
¶
The
deffinicion
or
terminacion
of
a
vowe
.
A
Vowe
(
than
)
is
an
acte
of
promyse
/
that
dothe
apperteyne
vnto
the
due
honour
of
god
.
For
it
is
a
promyse
made
vnto
god
of
those
thynges
that
done
bylonge
vnto
his
honour
/
wherby
a
persone
dothe
bynde
hym selfe
vnto
that
thyng
that
byfore
that
vowe
was
in
his
owne
libertie
/
and
he
nothynge
bounde
there
vnto
.
And
if
a
persons
were
bounde
:
yet
dothe
the
vowe
make
hym
more
streytly
bounde
than
he
was
/
natwithstandynge
if
the
vowe
be
ones
made
it
muste
nedely
be
kepte
/
&
may
nat
be
broken
without
synne
or
offence
.
Deu.
23.
Cum
uotum
voueris
domino
deo
tuo
(
saythe
the
scripture
)
non
tar
dabis
reddere
.
&c.
Whan
thou
hast
made
a
vowe
vnto
thy
lorde
god
/
tary
nat
ne
make
delaye
to
rendre
and
perfourme
the
s●
/
for
our
lorde
wyll
requyre
it
of
the.
Eccle.
5.
A.
And
aga●ne
in
an
other
place
.
It
thou
make
a
vowe
vnto
our
lorde
:
make
no
stopage
ne
delaye
:
to
rendre
and
paye
the
same
.
For
god
is
displesed
with
a
folysshe
and
vnfeythfull
promyse
/
perfourme
therfore
whatsoeuer
thou
doest
promyse
.
For
moche
better
were
it
thou
madest
no
vowe
:
than
after
thy
vowe
nat
to
kepe
thy
promyse
.
These
texes
and
sentences
ben
conditionall
and
nat
of
bonde
natwithstandynge
whan
the
vowe
is
made
than
is
it
bounde
.
Spal
.
65.
Wherof
the
Prophete
saith
.
Reddam
tibi
vota
mea
,
que
distinxerunt
lab●●
mea
.
I
wyll
tendre
and
perfourme
my
vowes
and
ꝓmises
that
I
haue
spoken
and
made
with
my
mouthe
.
Good
delyberacion
therfore
muste
be
had
(
as
I
sayd
byfore
)
and
the
spirite
ꝓued
:
Luce.
14.
byfore
the
vowe
be
made
.
For
so
doth
our
sauiour
signifie
in
the
go●●ell
of
Luke
/
by
the
two
parables
of
hym
that
shul●e
preuyde
byfore
the
begynnynge
to
bylde
:
to
haue
sufficient
to
perfourme
the
same
/
or
els
shulde
it
retourne
vnto
his
shame
&
rebuke
.
And
lykewyse
of
the
kynge
that
with
fynal
power
shulde
aduenture
in
batayle
with
an
other
of
farre
greater
pusaunce
and
might
/
vpon
whiche
grounde
is
the
yere
of
probacion
for
euery
persone
appoynted
in
religion
.
A
vowe
also
maye
be
made
of
that
thynge
to
be
perfourmed
where
vnto
the
persone
is
bounde
all
redy
/
as
the
Prophete
sayd
.
Spal
.
118.
Porcio
mea
domine
,
dixi
custodire
legem
tuam
.
This
good
lorde
is
my
porcion
and
chosen
parte
/
and
that
haue
I
promysed
by
vowe
:
to
kepe
thy
lawe
.
And
after
in
the
same
Psalme
.
Iuraui
,
et
statui
custodire
iudicia
iusticie
tue
.
I
haue
sworne
or
made
o
the
/
&
statuted
and
firmely
ordered
to
kepe
the
iugementis
of
thy
iustice
/
that
is
thy
lawe
and
commaundement
.
The
prophete
was
bounde
vnto
the
lawe
of
god
byfore
he
made
that
vowe
:
promyse
/
and
o
the
/
and
yet
natwithstandinge
for
the
more
large
merite
and
to
shewe
therby
his
loue
/
and
feruent
desire
of
herte
:
he
made
the
othe
/
vowe
/
and
promyse
vnto
the
same
/
&
was
therby
more
streytly
bounde
than
he
was
byfore
whiche
bonde
(
neuerthelesse
)
is
(
as
we
shewed
byfore
)
more
large
fredome
and
libertie
.
Thus
haue
we
shewed
what
a
vowe
is
/
that
is
to
saye
:
what
is
the
definicion
or
determinacion
of
a
vowe
.
¶
Howe
and
vnder
what
fourme
and
ma●●●
a
vowe
maye
be
made
.
The
.xiiii.
Chapitre
.
NOwe
must
folowe
of
the
fourme
and
maner
howe
a
vowe
maye
be
made
.
For
a
vowe
may
be
made
openly
or
secretely
.
The
vowe
secrete
is
made
inwardly
in
the
herte
or
mynde
/
and
in
the
conscience
of
the
selfe
persone
/
alone
that
other
by
secrete
wordes
vnto
hym selfe
or
els
by
thought
and
consente
of
soule
/
doth
make
the
vowe
and
promyse
vnto
god
alone
/
as
dyd
Iacob
whan
he
wente
vnto
his
vncle
/
and
as
Anne
the
mother
of
Samuell
dyd
byfore
Heli
the
preest
/
and
as
many
other
persones
done
dayly
make
of
pilgrimages
/
or
fastes
to
be
done
for
them selfe
or
theyr
frendes
.
The
open
vowe
:
is
whan
the
persone
doth
make
it
outwarde
in
the
hearynge
and
presence
of
other
persones
.
And
this
may
be
in
two
maners
/
one
caled
a
symple
vowe
or
syngle
vowe
/
and
the
other
a
solempne
vowe
.
The
symple
open
vowe
:
is
made
without
solemnite
of
the
churche
/
&
yet
in
the
presence
of
persones
as
dyd
Saul
&
Iepte
/
and
many
other
in
holy
scripture
.
1.
Reg.
14.
D.
Iudic.
11.
G
The
solemne
vowe
is
/
that
vowe
that
is
made
in
the
presence
of
god
and
man
/
&
in
the
face
of
the
churche
/
&
by
the
auctorite
&
ordinaunce
of
the
same
/
as
in
the
holy
sacrament
of
baptisme
/
of
matrimonie
/
and
suche
other
by
the
auctorite
of
bothe
the
lawes
/
natwtstandynge
these
solemne
vowes
maye
be
made
secretely
.
And
where
the
circumstaunces
of
the
open
solemnizacion
&
she
wynge
of
the
same
can
nat
be
had
/
they
ben
as
good
&
valeante
&
done
stande
in
as
great
strengthe
and
effecte
as
the
other
/
&
all
one
vnto
god
/
&
byfore
him
all
of
lyke
bonde
.
Whan
the
outwarde
solennitie
(
as
I
s●●●
)
can
nat
by
had
/
as
by
case
if
a
persone
wold
make
his
vowe
in
full
feythe
to
be
baptized
that
byfore
was
a
hethen
persone
/
&
yet
were
taken
sodeynly
by
any
chaunce
vnto
dethe
:
the
vowe
and
ꝓmyse
were
in
that
case
sufficient
/
&
as
good
as
thoughe
in
dede
he
had
ben
baptized
/
&
so
of
all
other
vowes
whiche
(
I
say
)
byfore
god
ben
of
lyke
effecte
&
all
one
.
But
so
ben
they
nat
byfore
man
and
byfore
the
worlde
.
For
the
vowe
that
is
made
openly
in
the
face
of
the
churche
:
muste
be
kepte
accordynge
vnto
the
condicion
/
and
after
the
maner
of
the
promyse
made
in
the
same
vowe
/
vnder
suche
peynes
and
ieopardy
as
the
churche
dothe
assigne
and
appoynt
there
vnto
.
But
the
vowes
priuely
made
:
maye
be
broken
without
any
suche
open
punisshement
of
man
/
all
thoughe
they
nothynge
auoyde
therby
the
peyne
and
punisshement
of
god
.
The
reason
here
of
is
/
bycause
that
man
dothe
onely
se
/
perceiue
/
and
knowe
these
thynges
that
openly
done
appere
withoutforth
/
but
god
dothe
beholde
and
knoweth
the
herte
of
man
&
al
the
secretis
therof
/
for
nothynge
may
be
hyd
nor
couered
from
hym
.
And
therfore
dothe
he
priuely
punisshe
/
that
is
priuely
offended
and
mysdone
.
For
byfore
god
the
consent
of
the
soule
dothe
make
the
vowe
rather
than
the
wordes
.
Thus
haue
we
shewed
what
thynge
a
vowe
is
/
&
of
the
diuersities
of
laufull
vowes
.
(
For
with
vnlaufull
or
vndiscrete
vowes
:
we
no
thynge
here
medle
)
&
also
we
haue
of
the
maner
and
due
fourme
of
the
same
/
whiche
thynge
considered
nowe
remayneth
to
shewe
&
proue
for
our
purpose
/
howe
the
Apostles
dyd
make
these
vowes
&
kepe
the
same
whiche
thynge
the
very
letter
of
the
gospell
doth
testifie
/
nat
onely
that
they
vndertoke
them
by
the
counsayle
of
Christe
in
consent
alone
/
but
also
in
outward
worde
/
as
doth
appere
in
the
gospell
of
Matthewe
&
also
of
Luke
.
Matth.
19.
Luce.
18.
Where
immediately
after
our
sauiour
had
gyuen
the
counsayle
&
shewed
the
ieoperdy
of
them
that
caled
there
vnto
/
dyd
forsake
the
same
and
also
of
the
meruaylouse
difficultie
and
hardnes
to
come
vnto
saluacion
with
abundaunce
of
ryches
:
they
forth
with
answered
in
outwarde
wordes
/
saynge
.
Syr
beholde
/
se
/
perceyue
/
&
knowe
/
that
we
(
by
thy
counsayle
and
commaundemente
)
haue
lefte
and
forsaken
all
maner
of
thynges
that
we
had
or
myght
haue
/
and
also
we
haue
folowed
the
/
that
is
after
saynt
Hierome
vpon
the
same
letter
/
we
haue
lefte
and
forsaken
our
owne
wyll
/
to
folowe
the
/
and
to
be
at
thy
wyll
in
suche
due
obedience
as
thou
haddest
vnto
god
the
father
.
Ieronimus
Syth
than
(
sayd
they
)
we
haue
thus
forsaken
all
:
what
shall
it
auayle
vs
/
what
profyte
shal
we
haue
therby
/
and
what
shal
be
our
rewarde
Our
sauiour
Christe
answered
here
to
by
a
maner
of
othe
&
depe
affirmacion
.
Saynge
.
Amen
dico
uobis
&c.
I
do
a
certein
you
or
ꝓmise
for
a
surety
(
said
he
)
that
you
that
haue
folowed
me
:
shal
be
with
me
iuges
of
all
the
hole
worlde
.
And
all
maner
of
persones
that
(
for
my
sake
)
wyll
leue
&
forsake
his
kynne
/
father
and
mother
/
sister
and
brother
/
wyfe
&
chyld
/
landes
and
pocessions
/
shall
haue
therfore
moche
more
than
they
done
forsake
/
and
yet
ouer
that
/
shal
they
haue
lyfe
and
blysse
euerlastynge
.
Note
and
marke
well
the
wordes
of
the
gospell
/
whan
our
sauiour
had
shewed
the
Apostles
what
shulde
be
the
rewarde
of
theyr
obedience
in
folowynge
hym
/
he
shewed
forthwith
what
shulde
be
the
perfection
of
that
obedience
/
that
is
to
say
nat
onely
to
lyue
selfe
wyll
by
obedience
/
but
also
to
forsake
the
flesshe
/
that
is
Domum
.
The
house
and
auncestours
wherof
we
come
by
kynred
/
that
is
father
and
mother
and
also
those
with
whome
we
ben
familier
/
and
ioyned
in
carnall
affection
all
thoughe
naturall
/
as
brother
&
syster
/
wyfe
and
chylde
/
and
this
apperteineth
vnto
chastite
/
and
that
foloweth
landes
/
fyldes
/
and
possions
/
dothe
apperteyne
vnto
wylfull
pouerte
.
What
nowe
can
be
more
pleyne
than
that
the
Apostles
of
Christe
dyd
(
nat
onely
in
consent
of
herte
&
mynde
but
also
in
expresse
wordes
)
receyue
the
counsayle
of
Christe
/
and
folowe
his
calynge
vnto
the
hyghe
perfection
/
and
these
.iii.
essenciall
vowes
.
And
so
dyd
they
perseuer
/
and
kepe
them
constantly
all
theyr
lyfe
tyme
/
without
violence
or
spotte
.
Thus
appereth
bryghtely
(
contrarie
vnto
these
blasphemers
)
that
al
these
.iii.
vowes
/
haue
foundacion
&
grounde
vpon
holy
scripture
in
bothe
the
testamentes
olde
&
newe
/
natwtstandynge
they
ben
(
as
we
sayd
byfore
)
perfections
of
counsayle
and
nat
of
commaundement
.
And
therfore
no
persones
ben
bounde
to
enterpryse
and
to
take
these
perfections
:
but
only
at
selfe
libertie
and
fre
wyll
/
excepte
they
ben
caled
/
by
speciall
election
there
vnto
/
as
the
Apostles
were
.
For
than
(
I
thynke
verely
)
that
in
suche
case
they
were
bounde
to
receyue
them
after
due
profe
of
the
sayd
calynge
and
election
.
So
that
if
they
shulde
forsake
that
calynge
they
shulde
be
in
ieopardy
to
be
refused
and
forsaken
of
god
:
moche
more
than
shulde
they
be
in
peryll
and
ieopardy
that
haue
receyued
the
calyng
and
made
vowe
and
profession
vpon
the
same
argument
.
Matth.
19.
Luce.
18.
Here
of
I
take
of
the
wordis
of
our
sauiour
as
in
the
places
byfore
rehersed
/
where
he
sayd
that
no
persone
puttynge
his
hande
vnto
the
ploughe
/
&
lokynge
becke
:
is
apte
for
the
kyngdome
of
heuen
/
that
is
ment
of
suche
persones
as
bene
caled
by
the
inwarde
mocion
of
the
spirite
/
and
done
gyue
consent
there
vnto
/
and
yet
wyll
nat
(
for
bycause
of
the
pleasure
they
haue
in
the
worlde
or
the
flesshe
)
folowe
the
same
mocion
in
effecte
and
dede
/
of
whiche
maner
of
persones
:
our
sauiour
sayd
forthwith
in
the
same
letter
/
that
it
is
of
more
difficulte
&
more
hard
for
suche
persones
to
come
or
to
entre
in
to
heuen
/
than
for
a
camel
to
entre
throughe
the
eye
or
hole
of
a
nedle
/
that
is
to
saye
:
that
suche
persones
as
done
rather
forsake
god
than
his
creatures
/
can
nat
lyghtely
be
saued
/
moche
more
than
be
those
persones
in
peryll
and
ieopardy
of
theyr
saluacion
/
that
after
they
haue
made
vowe
and
promyse
by
solempne
profession
:
Io.
13.
done
forsake
the
same
/
as
Iudas
dyd
.
But
here
peraduenture
some
persones
wolde
axe
of
me
/
howe
they
myght
knowe
or
perceyue
what
persones
/
and
whan
they
ben
chosen
and
calyd
/
vnto
this
perfection
or
religion
.
¶
Howe
a
persone
(
by
large
coniecture
)
maye
perceyue
/
or
byleue
and
truste
theyr
calynge
vnto
religion
is
of
the
election
&
spirite
of
god
.
The
.xv.
Chapitre
.
TO
determyne
precisely
and
to
make
assercion
and
surety
what
persone
is
chosen
and
/
caled
by
our
lorde
/
or
whan
any
persone
is
so
caled
vnto
religion
is
very
harde
and
aboue
myne
enter
prise
and
lernynge
/
natwithstandyng
I
thynke
large
coniecture
maye
be
had
therof
I
shall
therfore
shewe
therin
my
poore
minde
euer
by
due
protestacion
submittynge
my selfe
vnto
correction
/
and
glad
wolde
I
be
to
giue
occasion
vnto
lerned
men
to
speke
more
largely
therin
.
For
certeynly
(
in
myne
oppinion
)
one
of
the
greatest
causes
or
occasions
of
the
dekey
of
religion
:
is
the
wronge
entre
therinto
without
any
election
or
calynge
of
god
/
and
without
due
examinacion
of
the
mocion
&
of
the
intent
and
purpose
of
the
entre
.
For
the
great
olde
enemye
the
dyuell
:
dothe
many
tymes
transfigure
/
translate
/
and
chaunge
hymselfe
into
the
four
me
and
lykenes
of
a
bryght
and
good
Angel
.
2.
Cor.
11.
That
is
:
that
he
wyl
moue
and
stere
many
persones
vnto
a
thynge
that
(
of
it selfe
)
is
good
and
meritoriouse
:
vnto
the
ende
/
purpose
/
and
intent
/
to
deceyue
:
and
moche
rather
therby
to
noy
and
hurte
them
.
So
dothe
he
(
douteles
)
nat
selden
moue
persones
vnto
religion
/
suche
as
he
knoweth
well
ben
nothyng
apte
ne
mete
therfore
.
To
shewe
all
his
crafty
/
wyly
and
deceytful
wayse
therin
/
can
no
man
in
this
lyfe
/
nat
withstandynge
yet
shall
we
for
example
set
forthe
some
of
his
meanes
.
For
he
dothe
vse
diuerse
meanes
and
instrumentes
vnto
diuerse
persones
.
Vnto
some
persones
:
dothe
he
vse
his
owne
proper
instrument
/
that
is
to
say
:
pryde
/
ambicion
/
and
selfe
trust
.
For
some
persones
doth
he
fynde
and
percyue
that
done
stande
well
in
theyr
owne
fauoure
and
conseyte
/
and
moche
done
trust
and
haue
confidence
in
theyr
owne
vertues
/
&
so
done
suppose
or
iuge
theyr
owne
lyfe
of
more
synguler
perfection
:
than
is
the
lyfe
of
other
persones
/
and
that
theyr
wyttes
wysdomes
/
prudence
/
policie
/
and
lernynge
/
passeth
many
other
.
Suche
persones
than
dothe
he
moue
and
styrre
(
as
a
great
dede
of
charite
)
to
go
vnto
religion
.
Where
they
maye
(
saythe
he
vnto
theyr
thoughtes
)
do
moche
good
/
seynge
the
great
dekey
of
religion
.
For
his
lyfe
or
hers
:
shulde
refourme
one
monasterie
/
and
do
moche
good
(
by
that
example
)
in
all
the
religion
in
theyr
spiritualites
/
&
his
wysdome
and
prudence
shulde
repayre
the
pouerte
and
ruyme
of
the
temporalities
.
And
also
the
hole
couent
wolde
make
suche
a
persone
:
shortely
souereygne
&
ruler
of
all
.
But
whan
this
persone
(
by
suche
ꝑsuacion
)
is
entred
nat
regardynge
that
as
a
litle
poyson
dothe
infecte
moche
good
meate
:
so
doth
pryde
many
vertues
/
than
dothe
he
fayle
of
that
purpose
.
For
there
dothe
he
fynde
one
of
as
good
lyfe
as
he
or
better
.
An
other
as
wyse
or
wyser
.
The
thyrde
of
more
depe
vnderstandynge
or
lernynge
/
or
at
the
least
:
suche
persones
dothe
he
fynde
there
as
wyll
nat
folowe
his
ymaginacion
/
nor
the
conclusion
where
vpon
he
trusted
/
than
dothe
he
begynne
to
murmur
and
grudge
/
and
to
say
he
wyll
departe
thens
vnto
an
other
house
/
or
vnto
an
other
religion
/
or
retourne
agayne
by
a
capacite
where
he
was
/
or
els
wyll
he
lyue
where
he
doth
at
his
owne
pleasure
/
or
els
wyl
he
make
moche
trouble
and
vnrest
.
And
all
this
commethe
for
the
defaute
of
the
fyrste
entre
.
Vnto
some
other
persones
doth
he
vse
the
worlde
as
his
instrument
/
and
specially
vnto
suche
persones
/
as
he
perceyuethe
haue
appetite
and
desyre
to
haue
goodes
and
ryches
of
the
worlde
/
and
can
nat
brynge
about
theyr
mynde
/
ne
bryng
theyr
purpose
to
passe
therin
Than
sayth
the
enemy
:
loke
vpon
suche
an
abbotte
suche
a
priour
/
or
suche
officers
/
and
thou
mayste
perceyue
they
ben
ryche
&
haue
playnte
/
if
thou
were
in
religion
thou
shuldest
lacke
nothynge
/
&
sometyme
he
dothe
couple
and
ioyne
vnto
this
couetyse
:
his
owne
sayd
propre
instrumente
of
pryde
/
as
in
them
that
ben
disposed
vnto
ambicion
/
vnto
the
desyre
of
hyghe
rowme
/
dignite
/
gouernaunce
/
rule
/
and
dominacion
/
byfore
the
syght
and
consideracion
of
these
persones
/
doth
he
lay
(
as
I
sayd
byfore
)
the
consideracion
of
theyr
supposed
vertues
&
abilites
after
the
maner
of
the
proude
pharesy
.
And
the
vylnes
and
insufficiency
of
all
other
persones
as
in
his
Iugement
vnto
whome
he
saythe
.
In
suche
a
monasterie
/
ben
many
great
offices
/
and
goodly
rowmes
where
suche
a
persone
as
you
be
may
haue
rule
/
and
preminence
/
and
promote
his
kynne
&
frendis
.
For
incomparison
vnto
you
all
they
ben
but
chyldren
and
ediotes
and
foles
/
and
in
continuaunce
you
may
be
sure
to
haue
the
mytre
or
to
be
souerayne
.
If
suche
persones
(
after
theyr
entre
)
fortune
to
obteine
theyr
minde
and
purpose
/
the
religion
in
that
place
goeth
to
wracke
.
And
if
they
be
deceyued
and
put
from
theyr
purpose
:
they
bene
neuer
in
rest
/
but
alway
full
of
trouble
/
and
full
combrouse
persones
.
This
crafty
deceytfull
enemy
:
doth
also
vse
the
flesshe
for
his
instrument
as
in
suche
persones
as
done
entre
religion
:
rather
for
the
surety
of
theyr
bodely
lyuynge
:
than
for
the
loue
of
god
/
&
the
increace
of
vertue
.
And
suche
persones
communely
ben
remysse
in
theyr
duety
dull
/
in
laboures
/
delicate
&
full
of
dissolucion
.
I
dare
saye
no
more
let
this
suffice
for
example
.
Nowe
vnto
our
institute
and
purpose
althoughe
no
man
maye
knowe
for
sure
certeynte
that
his
calinge
is
of
god
(
reuelacion
alway
excepted
)
yet
may
all
religious
persones
haue
large
coniecture
/
and
so
to
haue
good
hope
and
truste
in
the
mercy
of
our
lorde
/
that
theyr
calynge
is
of
his
holy
spirite
:
whan
(
by
diligent
serche
and
aften
examinacion
of
conscience
/
shewed
playnly
vnto
wyse
and
spirituall
lerned
men
)
they
can
nat
fynde
ne
proue
:
that
any
of
the
sayd
occasions
/
or
any
other
thynge
of
this
worlde
pleasaunt
or
displeasaunt
/
shulde
be
be
cause
of
theyr
entre
into
religion
/
but
onely
the
loue
and
desyre
of
our
lorde
/
and
for
the
more
surety
of
theyr
saluacion
.
And
specially
whan
they
fele
theyr
mocion
vnto
religion
doth
growe
&
increace
vnto
a
contempte
and
despisynge
of
al
worldly
and
carnall
pleasures
/
and
dothe
drawe
theyr
hertes
/
&
mynde
vnto
suche
a
constancy
therin
:
that
nother
ꝓsperite
/
nor
aduersite
of
the
worlde
/
ne
any
fere
or
drede
of
peynes
/
or
laboures
in
the
religion
:
ne
any
persuacion
of
frendes
dothe
moue
them
to
leue
and
forsake
theyr
entrepryse
and
holy
purpose
/
but
that
the
mynde
be
(
in
maner
)
obstinate
in
the
same
/
all
thoughe
the
selfe
persone
knoweth
no
cause
nor
reason
why
his
mynde
is
so
set
:
but
onely
that
he
feleth
(
as
I
sayd
)
a
desyre
to
serue
our
lorde
.
Than
(
saye
I
)
we
may
well
coniecture
that
this
calynge
is
of
our
lorde
/
natwithstandynge
yet
do
nat
I
saye
that
for
all
these
mocions
any
persone
shulde
forthwith
sodeynly
entre
religion
ne
yet
receyue
the
habite
without
a
forther
deliberacion
with
lerned
counsayle
.
For
the
holy
Apostle
saynt
Iohan
sayth
.
1.
Io.
4.
A.
Probate
spiritus
.
&c.
examine
you
(
sayth
he
)
and
ꝓue
the
spirite
and
mocion
of
your
calynge
whether
they
be
of
god
or
no.
And
yet
done
nat
I
approue
ouer
longe
deliberacion
.
For
althoughe
the
Apostles
of
Christe
came
nat
all
at
the
fyrst
call
or
calynge
:
yet
dyd
they
come
shortely
at
the
seconde
or
thyrde
calynge
/
and
some
at
the
fyrst
as
saynt
Mathewe
.
Matth.
4.
Matth.
9.
A.
Matth.
19.
Luce.
18.
Matth.
8.
Some
persones
whan
they
were
caled
:
wolde
nat
come
/
as
the
riche
yonge
man
of
whome
we
spake
byfore
.
And
some
other
dyd
are
a
respecte
and
tyme
of
declaracion
to
prouide
for
theyr
parentes
and
frendis
/
and
for
theyr
worldly
goodes
/
whiche
tyme
natwithstandynge
our
sauiour
wolde
nat
graunt
them
.
Ibidem
.
And
yet
other
some
dyd
offre
them selfe
to
folowe
our
sauiour
/
&
he
wolde
nat
receyue
them
.
The
moste
redy
token
to
knowe
the
very
calinge
of
god
(
I
euer
excepte
reuelacion
)
is
:
whan
a
persone
(
voyde
in
conscience
of
all
the
causes
and
occasions
byfore
sayd
)
hathe
a
secret
surete
ministred
by
the
spirite
of
god
/
vnto
the
soule
as
saynt
Augustynes
mother
had
of
his
calynge
.
In
libro
cōfessionum
.
Thus
haue
you
my
poore
mynde
:
to
knowe
by
coniecture
the
calynge
of
god
/
yet
doth
the
ghostly
enimye
:
craftely
and
subtily
assayle
some
other
persones
that
ben
full
deuoute
/
but
disposed
to
instabilite
/
as
to
seke
the
moste
perfecte
and
sure
way
of
theyr
saluacion
/
and
they
ben
full
of
wauerynge
myndes
.
Nowe
they
wyll
go
vnto
religion
/
and
to
morowe
they
shal
be
in
the
contrarie
mynde
:
or
this
daye
in
minde
of
one
religion
/
and
the
nexte
day
of
an
other
They
wyll
put
many
doutes
/
&
suspecte
many
thynges
.
Some
other
contrarie
ben
of
ouer
large
presumpcion
:
that
put
no
doutes
/
make
no
stoppage
/
but
seke
religion
/
and
entre
there
vnto
/
nat
able
to
accomplysshe
and
perfourme
theyr
duetes
.
And
both
these
maner
of
persones
ben
lyghtely
deluded
&
deceyued
by
the
enimye
.
For
the
fyrste
sortes
of
persones
:
whan
they
ben
ꝓfessed
/
ben
neuer
content
with
the
company
where
they
ben
/
but
other
they
wyl
go
vnto
an
other
religion
/
or
els
vnto
an
other
house
of
the
same
religion
/
or
peraduenture
starte
out
and
renne
abrode
agayne
/
and
neuer
byde
the
seconde
chaunge
of
the
mone
in
one
place
.
The
other
persones
/
that
done
entre
without
due
deliberacion
done
commonly
for
thynke
theyr
enterpryse
/
and
bene
ryght
sory
that
they
ben
as
clogges
vnto
theyr
company
.
For
euery
good
and
ryght
deuoute
or
perfecte
persone
is
nat
apte
ne
mete
to
be
a
good
religious
person
/
yet
suche
persones
by
very
mekenes
and
pacience
and
good
religious
maner
and
byhauoure
/
done
many
tymes
serue
god
ryght
well
and
very
wel
also
done
content
theyr
company
/
howe
be
it
(
as
we
shewed
vpon
the
rule
)
euery
persone
shulde
byfore
they
receyue
the
religion
:
knowe
the
rule
of
the
same
/
and
put
them
in
exercise
/
and
surely
ꝓue
them
howe
they
ben
able
to
perfourme
the
same
/
&
therafter
to
make
true
relacion
vnto
the
couent
/
and
that
maye
moche
discharge
conscience
.
¶
Of
suche
persones
as
done
receyue
religion
/
onely
to
auoyde
and
fle
the
occasions
of
synne
.
The
.xvi.
Chapitre
.
SOme
persones
yet
there
ben
that
bene
voyde
of
all
the
occasions
byfore
sayd
that
is
:
that
done
nothynge
presume
vpon
any
abilite
or
vertue
of
them selfe
/
ne
set
or
care
any
thynge
for
honoure
or
preeminence
:
and
haue
sufficient
substance
without
drede
to
lacke
or
want
any
thynge
necessarie
.
And
that
ben
full
wel
mynded
to
serue
god
/
and
yet
natwithstande
they
done
perceyue
(
by
dayly
experience
)
that
of
very
fraylte
they
done
fall
into
synne
and
offence
of
god
/
contrarie
vnto
the
good
mynde
and
purpose
/
where
vpon
they
haue
fixed
them selfe
/
and
made
promyse
there
vnto
.
As
by
example
of
them
that
haue
determined
to
auoide
pryde
/
enuye
/
and
wrathe
/
and
yet
in
company
they
wyl
(
by
fraylte
)
receyue
theyr
owne
prayse
/
&
some
tyme
set
forthe
the
same
beionde
good
measure
/
and
whan
they
here
detraction
:
done
nat
rebuke
it
/
but
sometyme
adde
there
vnto
/
and
by
a
lyght
occasion
fal
out
of
pacience
into
Ire
and
discorde
.
And
of
them
that
wyll
dispyse
the
worlde
yet
by
a
frayle
disposicion
of
nature
:
they
shall
stele
a
thynge
they
fynde
at
libertie
.
And
of
the
frayltie
of
the
flesshe
:
many
persones
haue
had
ouer
moche
experience
.
Nowe
vnto
our
purpose
.
If
a
persone
wolde
onely
to
fle
and
auoyde
suche
occasions
:
entre
into
religion
.
I
thynke
the
cause
may
be
well
allowed
/
and
the
persones
profyte
ryght
well
therby
.
Psal.
The
Prophete
sayth
.
Cum
sancto
:
sanctus
eris
.
&c.
with
good
company
a
persone
shal
be
good
.
And
with
the
mysordered
persones
shall
he
be
mysgyded
.
Matth.
14.
Saynt
Petre
had
good
hope
and
truste
in
hym selfe
:
whan
he
byganne
to
go
vpon
the
water
of
the
see
.
And
yet
our
lorde
dyd
nat
forsake
hym
/
whan
he
faynted
and
byganne
to
drowne
in
the
see
/
whiche
dothe
sygnifie
the
worlde
/
nor
yet
dyd
nat
our
lorde
continue
forth
his
iourney
vpon
the
see
:
but
toke
him
by
the
hande
&
brought
hym
into
the
surety
of
the
shyppe
/
where
by
religion
is
signified
.
And
for
the
furie
of
the
flesshe
our
sauiour
gaue
a
notable
lesson
in
the
gospell
of
Mathewe
shewynge
the
meritorious
degrees
of
chastite
:
by
a
parable
of
.iii.
Matth.
19.
maner
of
Eunuks
/
that
is
to
say
:
suche
persones
as
ben
depriued
of
theyr
naturall
membres
of
generacion
.
The
Eunuks
that
were
so
of
nature
done
signifie
suche
persones
as
of
nature
ben
melancoly
that
is
colde
and
drye
/
by
reason
wherof
they
bene
very
lytle
or
nothynge
vexed
with
the
fleshe
and
so
haue
they
chastite
without
great
merite
.
And
by
them
that
were
made
Eunuckes
by
force
:
ben
suche
persones
signified
/
as
ben
restreyned
of
theyr
owne
wyll
and
concupiscence
/
as
yong
persones
that
ben
vnder
tuicion
and
gouernaunce
/
and
many
other
that
wolde
do
amys
if
they
were
at
libertie
and
power
/
whiche
haue
chastite
by
force
/
&
yet
althoughe
this
chastitie
be
nat
meritorious
/
yet
maye
it
be
profitable
vnto
the
persones
.
For
it
doth
restreyne
them
from
synne
vnto
theyr
lesse
payne
/
&
also
by
custome
:
they
shal
be
the
lesse
vexed
and
the
furie
of
the
flesshe
/
the
rather
quenched
.
For
the
custome
and
vse
dothe
alter
and
chaunge
nature
/
and
dothe
make
in
a
persone
(
in
maner
)
a
newe
or
an
other
nature
/
and
so
that
thinge
that
was
vnto
theyr
disposicion
greuouse
/
and
paynfull
shall
(
by
vse
)
be
vnto
them
comforte
/
pleasure
/
and
ioy
in
conscience
for
it
shal
ministre
vnto
the
soule
:
vertue
/
and
good
maners
.
And
vnto
the
name
or
fame
/
honoure
/
and
prayse
.
And
vnto
the
body
:
puritie
/
clennes
/
and
honeste
.
That
is
than
a
fortunate
and
happy
force
:
that
doth
cause
so
great
profyte
and
goodnes
.
The
thyrde
sorte
of
Eunukes
that
(
as
our
sauiour
sayd
)
dyd
wylfully
depriue
them selfe
of
al
possibilite
vnto
the
acte
of
generacion
:
doth
signifie
suche
persons
as
done
wylfully
bynde
them selfe
vnto
chastite
by
vowe
and
promyse
/
and
specially
in
religion
:
where
they
do
nat
onely
auoyde
occasions
/
but
also
vtterly
depriue
them selfe
of
all
possibilitie
vnto
the
contrarie
/
if
they
kepe
theyr
rules
and
ordinaunces
.
Here
some
persones
wyll
say
that
by
this
sentence
:
all
religious
persones
shulde
be
inclosed
or
els
be
they
nat
depriued
of
all
possibilite
:
as
the
Eunukes
bene
〈…〉
Vnto
this
I
saye
:
they
muste
remembre
what
were
my
laste
wordes
byfore
.
If
they
kepe
(
sayd
I
)
theyr
rules
and
ordinaunces
.
For
by
the
rule
and
ordinaunce
of
euery
religion
:
euery
religious
persone
shulde
be
close
/
and
sure
kepte
from
all
possibilitie
vnto
that
myschefe
.
For
(
as
we
haue
shewed
in
our
exposition
vpon
saynt
Augustynes
rule
:
and
also
as
we
shall
more
playnly
shewe
in
the
thyrde
parte
of
this
werke
)
no
religious
persone
may
any
tyme
be
alone
in
any
place
/
with
the
contrarie
sexe
/
that
is
to
saye
:
male
and
female
/
sole
or
alone
.
For
(
as
we
there
done
proue
)
no
religious
persone
maye
lawfully
go
out
of
theyr
clausure
vnto
any
other
place
or
company
:
but
onely
for
a
cause
reasonable
and
necessarie
/
and
yet
nat
so
alone
:
but
alwaye
accompanied
with
suche
persones
/
as
the
souereyne
doth
assigne
.
Nor
yet
shulde
no
seculer
persone
entre
or
come
within
the
clausure
of
any
monasterie
:
but
vnder
the
same
fourme
/
and
neuer
to
be
alone
with
any
of
the
couent
.
Thus
therfore
done
we
conclude
:
that
euery
religious
persone
:
is
an
Eunuke
Euangelicall
.
And
so
dothe
folowe
that
to
entre
religion
/
to
flee
&
auoyde
the
occasions
of
the
synnes
of
the
flesshe
the
worlde
/
and
the
dyuyll
/
is
nat
vnlawfull
but
rather
good
and
meritorious
.
¶
Of
suche
persones
as
done
entre
religion
:
nat
of
theyr
owne
mynde
/
or
desyre
there
vnto
/
but
onely
put
or
aplied
there
vnto
by
the
auctorite
/
or
mocion
of
theyr
parentes
or
frendes
.
The
.xvii.
Chapitre
.
DIuerse
persones
haue
diuerse
tymes
axed
my
mynde
and
iugemente
of
suche
persones
as
bone
entre
into
religion
/
in
youthe
vnder
the
yeres
of
discrecion
applied
/
and
put
there
vnto
by
theyr
parentes
or
frendes
/
and
lykewyse
of
ydeotes
that
haue
nat
the
full
vse
of
reason
.
Vnto
this
thynge
the
auctorite
and
the
actes
of
holy
fathers
done
gyue
aunswere
.
For
many
holy
sayntes
/
and
religious
fathers
haue
receyued
chyldren
into
theyr
habyte
/
and
theyr
rules
.
And
I
suppose
they
dyd
nat
so
without
auctorite
.
For
that
the
parentes
may
promyse
/
and
appoynt
theyr
chyldren
vnto
religion
within
age
:
1.
Reg.
1.
and
also
byfore
they
ben
bourne
:
or
yet
gotten
:
doth
appere
in
scripture
/
as
of
Samuel
/
our
blessed
lady
/
and
other
.
And
our
lorde
hathe
also
shewed
vnto
the
parentes
by
his
holy
Angelles
/
byfore
the
byrthe
of
theyr
chyldren
/
that
they
shulde
be
religious
/
as
of
Sampson
.
Iudic.
13.
Luce.
i.
And
of
saint
Iohan
baptiste
.
And
our
sauiour
dyd
nat
dysdaine
the
company
of
chyldren
/
but
rather
he
semed
to
be
well
content
with
them
and
commaunded
that
his
disciples
shuld
nat
prohibite
or
let
/
ne
forbede
the
chyldren
to
come
vnto
his
presence
/
he
also
cured
many
chyldren
/
and
receyued
thankfully
the
laude
&
prayse
of
infauntes
.
And
he
sayd
that
no
persone
shulde
entre
into
the
kyngdome
of
heuen
:
but
suche
as
were
lyke
vnto
smale
chyldren
.
And
trouthe
it
is
that
in
chyldhode
a
persone
maye
be
more
lyghtely
framed
vnto
vertue
/
and
broken
in
good
maners
:
than
in
forther
age
.
For
the
potte
or
vessell
(
saythe
the
Poete
/
dothe
continually
sauoure
or
smell
of
that
thynge
Oratius
.
thynge
wherwith
it
was
seasoned
in
the
begynnyng
And
certeynly
the
beste
and
moste
perfecte
educacion
or
bryngynge
vp
of
youthe
vnto
vertue
&
good
maners
is
in
religion
.
Sythe
than
(
after
an
other
lerned
man
)
Educacio
et
doctrina
efficiunt
mores
.
The
educacion
and
bryngynge
vp
of
a
persone
/
and
the
doctrine
/
teachynge
/
and
lerninge
of
the
same
:
doth
fourme
and
make
the
maners
and
condicions
there
after
.
And
syth
therwith
as
is
sayd
the
best
bryngynge
vp
is
in
the
monasteries
amonge
religious
persones
it
semeth
vnto
me
that
chyldren
may
conuenientely
be
receyued
into
religion
.
And
specially
sythe
that
by
the
lawe
and
ordynaunce
of
the
churche
/
they
must
be
of
age
sufficient
and
of
discrecion
/
byfore
they
be
bounde
and
make
profession
vnto
any
religion
.
But
yet
haue
I
herde
of
some
persone
that
haue
entred
in
to
religion
in
youthe
/
and
yet
after
theyr
ꝓfession
made
in
the
due
and
lawfull
tyme
haue
(
nat
withstandinge
)
for
thought
theyr
enterprise
/
&
haue
cursed
theyr
parentes
and
frendes
that
brought
them
there
vnto
.
Here
vnto
muste
I
say
:
that
so
done
we
knowe
of
them
that
in
sad
yeres
and
with
great
lernynge
and
semynge
vertue
and
perfection
/
haue
entred
religion
and
lyued
therin
full
vertuously
/
and
haue
done
moche
good
in
the
churche
of
Christe
and
ryght
well
haue
edefied
the
people
and
yet
nowe
ben
apostatas
and
open
heretikes
.
Syr
wyll
some
persones
say
:
these
persones
haue
good
knowelege
of
them selfe
/
and
had
byfore
theyr
entre
but
the
other
had
nat
so
/
it
semeth
therfore
they
may
rather
be
excused
than
the
other
.
Certeynly
nother
may
be
excused
/
but
whan
the
profession
and
promyse
is
made
/
it
muste
nede
and
without
remedy
be
kepte
.
For
the
scripture
saythe
.
Deut.
23.
Si
nolueris
polliceri
,
absque
peccato
eris
.
&c.
If
thou
wylt
make
no
promyse
:
thou
mayst
so
do
without
synne
/
but
that
promyse
that
hath
passed
thy
lyppes
/
that
thou
hast
spoken
with
thy
mouthe
muste
thou
nedely
obserue
/
perfourme
and
kepe
indede
/
after
suche
maner
as
thou
hast
promised
vnto
thy
lorde
god
.
For
of
thine
owne
ꝓper
wyll
with
thyn
owne
mouthe
hast
thou
spoken
the
worde
whiche
can
nat
be
caled
backe
.
And
our
sauiour
in
the
gospell
(
as
byfore
is
rehersed
)
sayd
.
Luce.
9.
Nemo
mittens
manum
ad
aratrum
.
&c.
No
maner
of
persone
that
hath
bounde
hym selfe
:
by
full
consent
of
soule
:
vnto
any
diuine
or
godly
werke
/
&
after
doth
loke
backe
/
&
forsake
that
enterprise
:
can
be
apte
/
or
mete
for
the
kyngdome
of
heuen
.
Act.
5.
A.
And
in
the
actes
of
the
Apostles
:
saynt
Petre
sayd
vnto
Ananie
(
a
persone
that
of
his
owne
mynde
offred
him
selfe
to
liue
in
commune
as
the
other
christianes
dyd
/
&
after
brake
the
ꝓmyse
)
whan
thy
house
&
lande
(
sayd
he
)
was
in
thy
possession
:
was
it
nat
thyne
owne
?
&
likwise
the
money
therof
at
thyn
owne
ꝓper
wyl
&
in
thy
lybertie
byfore
thy
ꝓmyse
/
as
thoughe
he
sayd
it
was
so
/
and
why
than
(
sayd
he
)
woldest
thou
after
that
promyse
made
deceyue
and
falsely
make
a
lye
or
leasinge
vnto
the
holy
ghoste
.
For
(
as
there
is
shewed
in
the
letter
)
he
made
a
lye
and
his
wyfe
Saphira
confirmed
the
same
/
for
the
whiche
bothe
were
stryken
sodeynly
vnto
deth
by
the
vengeaunce
of
god
/
for
brekynge
of
theyr
vowe
and
ꝓmyse
.
So
dothe
folowe
as
a
playne
conclusion
that
syth
the
parentes
haue
lawfull
power
to
put
theyr
chyldren
to
religion
/
and
if
they
in
lawfull
age
done
after
make
profession
:
they
muste
nede
perseuer
in
the
same
.
Syr
say
they
if
they
so
continue
it
shal
be
vnto
theyr
great
peyne
and
affliction
/
let
them
(
saye
I
)
take
pacience
.
For
our
lorde
may
ryghtwysely
:
punisshe
the
synnes
of
the
parentes
/
by
the
temporall
paynes
of
the
chyldren
.
For
the
parentes
done
many
tymes
put
theyr
chyldren
vnto
religion
with
out
due
consideracion
/
as
some
to
be
so
discharged
of
theyr
bodely
fyndynge
.
Some
to
the
ende
&
purpose
so
to
prouyde
for
the
temporall
lyuynge
of
theyr
chyldren
.
And
some
in
hope
and
truste
to
be
succoured
and
holpen
be
thyr
chyldren
.
And
some
to
haue
them
in
honoure
/
dignitie
/
and
degree
/
with
many
other
lyke
causes
/
nothinge
spirituall
/
whiche
thyng
well
considered
:
shulde
in
suche
persones
be
a
reasonable
occasion
of
more
depe
and
perfecte
pacience
/
and
in
lyke
maner
do
I
saye
of
them
that
in
sodeyn
passion
/
or
that
by
dissimulacion
haue
entred
in
religion
.
For
of
suche
haue
we
herde
.
Some
persones
bycause
they
were
disappoynted
of
suche
makes
as
they
desired
to
haue
had
in
mariage
:
haue
in
the
passion
forsaken
the
worlde
.
Some
other
sodeynly
after
the
dethe
of
theyr
maried
makes
/
or
of
theyr
souereygnes
/
or
of
theyr
dere
frendes
/
haue
done
in
lyke
maner
/
that
after
hath
repented
them
/
and
wolde
haue
ben
glad
to
be
at
libertie
agayne
.
I
haue
herde
also
of
some
persones
that
haue
dissimuled
theyr
entre
/
that
were
neuer
mynded
to
take
the
religion
for
any
perfection
/
ne
euer
gaue
consent
there
vnto
/
but
by
a
maner
of
curiosite
/
wolde
do
as
theyr
felowes
dyd
.
And
some
haue
entred
of
ignoraunce
/
that
neuer
knewe
/
ne
herde
speke
of
any
rule
/
ne
of
any
such
statutes
/
and
ceremonies
/
as
after
they
ꝓued
were
theyr
bonde
and
duety
/
whiche
if
they
had
knowen
byfore
:
they
wolde
neuer
haue
taken
the
religion
.
Surely
all
these
do
I
put
in
one
case
with
them
that
haue
nat
well
and
ryghtly
receyued
religion
.
And
yet
natwithstandynge
:
they
may
nat
after
theyr
solempne
profession
loke
backe
/
ne
forsake
the
same
.
For
no
creature
can
tell
by
what
dispensacion
our
lorde
god
suffred
them
so
to
do
.
For
I
thynke
veryly
it
was
for
to
auoyde
theyr
more
yuell
at
the
least
or
els
of
more
depe
mercie
vnto
theyr
helth
and
saluacion
.
A
similitude
that
was
a
true
story
.
A
certeyne
man
was
vnryghtwisely
committed
and
put
in
prison
/
and
within
a
lytle
space
after
(
whyle
he
there
remayned
)
certeyne
persones
that
were
his
enimies
came
vnto
his
house
with
full
purpose
and
mynde
to
haue
slayne
hym
/
and
whan
they
had
broken
vp
the
house
/
and
herde
that
he
was
in
prison
they
retourned
voyde
of
theyr
purpose
/
whiche
thing
whan
the
man
knewe
:
he
thanked
our
lorde
of
his
wrong
full
prisonement
/
and
had
great
pacience
therwith
So
shulde
these
persones
haue
byleuynge
verely
that
almyghty
god
workethe
all
vnto
theyr
best
.
For
that
is
an
happy
pryson
or
punishemente
/
that
dothe
restreyne
the
persone
from
his
hurte
/
and
specially
from
dethe
/
and
also
that
dothe
put
hym
vnto
surety
of
lyfe
and
saluacion
.
But
yet
syr
saye
they
these
persones
be
nat
sure
of
saluacion
/
bycause
they
ben
there
agayne
theyr
mynde
and
wyll
and
therfore
the
religion
shall
nothynge
profyte
ne
auayle
them
.
Here
vnto
I
saye
they
may
tourne
that
wyll
:
as
a
man
may
tourne
a
horse
with
a
brydell
.
For
the
thynge
that
is
to
may
and
haue
power
there
vnto
.
Almyghty
god
(
by
speciall
grace
)
hathe
put
in
the
libertie
of
the
selfe
persone
.
Sub
te
(
sayth
our
lorde
)
erit
appetitus
tuus
,
Gene.
4.
et
tu
domina
beris
illius
.
The
appetite
of
thy
sensualitie
:
shal
be
vnder
the
and
in
thy
power
.
And
thou
shalte
haue
dominacion
lordshyp
/
and
gouernaunce
therof
.
If
the
persones
than
of
mis
entre
wolde
be
sory
and
discontent
with
that
maner
of
intent
or
mysbyhauiour
:
or
of
any
default
in
theyr
entre
and
wolde
wysshe
and
wyl
in
theyr
herte
and
mynde
that
theyr
entre
had
bene
good
and
lawfull
/
and
that
(
for
the
tyme
to
come
)
they
wolde
applie
theyr
mynde
/
and
dispose
them selfe
in
the
religion
accordynge
vnto
the
same
:
our
lorde
god
wyll
accept
theyr
good
wyll
/
and
nombre
them
as
the
other
company
/
yet
here
they
done
go
forther
:
saynge
.
Syr
some
of
these
persones
(
in
case
)
can
nat
bringe
theyr
herte
mynde
/
and
wyll
/
in
any
wyse
to
be
contente
with
the
state
and
religion
that
they
haue
taken
/
but
euer
they
thinke
/
and
wishe
vnto
god
/
that
they
had
neuer
ben
professed
/
and
if
they
were
at
liberte
/
they
wolde
neuer
come
into
any
religion
/
and
ouer
that
if
they
myght
lawfully
they
wolde
departe
and
forsake
theyr
religion
.
They
knowe
in
concience
they
entred
nat
lawfully
they
remayne
and
byde
in
religion
(
as
persones
in
prison
)
agayne
theyr
minde
and
wyll
.
And
yet
forther
they
can
nat
refourme
the
wyll
/
what
remedy
nowe
?
Surely
they
ben
in
harde
case
/
natwithstandynge
yet
is
there
remedy
.
For
as
man
hathe
two
principall
partes
:
a
soule
and
a
body
/
so
hathe
he
two
wylles
the
wyl
of
the
spirite
/
and
the
wyll
of
the
flesshe
.
The
one
is
reasonable
&
the
other
is
sensuall
.
Gal.
5.
C.
And
these
tweyne
be
euer
contrarious
/
euer
at
warre
/
and
continuall
batayle
/
&
neuer
wyll
they
be
accorded
in
the
chylde
of
god
(
I
call
those
persones
the
chyldren
of
god
:
that
althoughe
they
be
ryghtsore
laded
/
&
tangled
with
suche
clogges
yet
haue
they
studie
and
care
for
theyr
saluacion
)
In
suche
chyldren
of
god
I
saye
these
two
wyll
bene
euer
contrarious
.
And
therfore
althoughe
the
sensuall
wyll
of
the
flesshe
can
nat
or
rather
wyll
nat
be
content
:
yet
may
the
reasonable
wyll
of
the
spirite
:
be
ryght
well
content
/
if
the
persone
wyll
gyue
diligence
there
vnto
.
For
all
maner
of
persones
maye
by
that
grace
that
our
lorde
hathe
indifferently
gyuen
vnto
the
vertuous
/
and
synfull
persones
/
as
he
dothe
cause
the
sonne
to
shyne
vpon
the
yuell
persones
as
well
as
vpon
the
good
persones
/
by
the
grace
I
saye
:
all
persones
may
wyshe
or
wyl
that
they
were
sory
for
theyr
synne
/
and
carnall
wyll
/
and
that
they
had
a
ryght
ordred
spirituall
wyll
.
And
this
wyll
:
dothe
the
mercyfull
louynge
kyndenes
of
our
lorde
alowe
and
admitte
as
sufficient
vnto
saluacion
.
And
if
the
persones
(
as
I
sayd
)
wolde
gyue
diligence
and
cure
vnto
this
wyll
/
our
lorde
is
so
gentyll
and
liberall
:
that
he
wyl
multeplie
that
grace
/
and
adde
and
frely
gyue
more
grace
there
vnto
.
Psal.
The
prophete
saythe
.
Spera
in
deo
:
et
ipse
faciet
.
Put
your
hope
and
truste
in
our
lorde
:
and
he
wyl
perfourme
the
same
therafter
.
Ro.
5.
A.
For
hope
in
hym
:
can
neuer
confounde
ne
deceyue
any
persone
.
In
all
spirituall
batayle
:
Matth.
11.
B.
force
and
violence
is
required
and
so
sayth
the
gospell
.
Regnum
celorum
vim
patitur
et
violenti
rapiunt
illud
.
The
state
and
perfection
of
Christes
religion
/
dothe
requyre
violence
and
stryfe
.
And
the
violent
and
herty
wyllynge
persones
shall
rauysshe
and
wynne
the
same
.
2.
Timo.
.2
.
A.
Non
coronabitur
(
sayth
saynt
Paule
)
Nisi
qui
legittime
certauerit
.
No
persone
shall
haue
the
croune
of
euerlastynge
rewarde
but
he
that
hathe
foghten
/
wrastled
/
stryuen
&
duely
laboured
therfore
.
And
euery
persone
may
(
of
good
reason
)
haue
courage
and
herte
to
fyght
in
that
fylde
where
the
victory
lyeth
and
restethe
in
his
owne
wyl
For
our
louynge
lorde
dothe
requyre
no
more
of
vs
in
this
batayle
:
but
that
we
put
to
our
fre
wyll
/
and
leyne
vnto
his
grace
frely
gyuen
.
If
the
persones
than
that
we
spake
of
:
wolde
be
of
good
wyll
/
and
praye
for
grace
it
shulde
dayly
be
multiplied
and
increase
in
them
.
And
that
carnall
wyll
of
the
sensuality
:
that
so
do
trouble
them
:
shal
be
slayne
/
or
at
the
least
so
vanquyshed
/
taken
prisoner
/
and
so
subdued
and
made
bonde
captyue
for
euer
/
vnto
the
reasonable
wyll
of
the
spirite
/
that
the
persones
shall
therby
haue
of
theyr
dulnes
:
quicknes
of
theyr
sorowe
/
ioy
of
theyr
doute
/
certeyne
of
theyr
dyspere
/
full
truste
of
theyr
troubles
/
quietude
and
rest
.
And
of
al
theyr
peynes
:
pleasure
and
gladnes
.
Nowe
for
a
conclusion
:
that
this
wyll
is
sufficient
for
the
sayd
persones
to
continue
ryghtely
theyr
profession
without
any
newe
profession
/
maye
appere
by
example
of
a
conclusion
approued
of
lerned
doctoures
/
thus
chyldren
done
receyue
the
sacrament
of
baptisme
whan
they
knowe
nothynge
what
they
done
receyue
/
yet
whan
they
come
vnto
yeres
of
discrecion
/
and
done
consent
in
wyl
vnto
that
thynge
that
was
done
by
theyr
parentes
/
they
nede
nat
ne
shulde
nat
be
rebaptized
And
also
if
a
persone
in
ful
yeres
of
discrecion
/
that
were
a
turke
/
an
infidele
/
or
hethen
persone
/
wolde
(
by
simulacion
)
feyne
for
the
pleasure
of
other
persones
:
or
to
haue
better
reste
/
more
fauoure
/
or
more
lucre
/
gaynes
/
or
wynnynge
amonge
christianes
receyue
the
sacrament
of
baptisme
without
any
feythe
there
vnto
/
or
bylyue
in
christe
/
onely
intendynge
to
do
as
they
done
/
and
to
receyue
the
same
thynge
/
and
so
to
be
supposed
as
one
of
them
Nowe
saye
I
:
if
this
persone
afterwarde
(
by
the
example
of
other
christianes
/
or
by
exhortacions
)
come
vnto
the
grace
of
perfecte
feythe
in
christe
/
and
doth
repent
of
that
dissimulacion
or
feynynge
in
receyuynge
the
sacrament
and
wolde
feyne
he
had
receyued
it
ryghtely
:
that
wyll
(
saye
I
)
with
his
feythe
/
and
byleue
dothe
make
vnto
hym
the
sacramente
of
baptisme
valeant
/
and
to
stande
in
full
effecte
.
So
that
nother
he
nedeth
ne
yet
shulde
be
rebaptized
/
or
christened
agayn
.
In
lyke
maner
may
we
conclude
of
the
persones
byfore
sayd
/
that
theyr
profession
is
valeant
and
good
/
so
they
put
there
vnto
theyr
good
wyll
/
yet
hathe
herein
question
be
axed
of
me
.
Whether
it
were
nat
more
surety
of
conscience
/
for
these
persones
thus
troubled
in
mynde
:
to
obteyne
dispensacion
of
the
pope
and
so
to
be
more
quiete
in
conscience
.
As
vnto
the
popes
dispensacion
:
I
wyll
nat
speke
there
agayne
.
For
of
surety
the
popes
dispensacion
duely
obteyned
is
valeant
and
sure
.
But
that
the
persones
shall
therby
be
more
quiete
in
mynde
and
conscience
:
I
am
nat
sure
/
for
fewe
haue
I
knowen
or
yet
herde
of
:
that
by
dispensacion
:
haue
ben
better
ordred
in
theyr
lyfe
than
byfore
/
but
of
many
haue
I
herde
the
contrarie
.
And
yet
that
terme
duely
obteyned
:
hathe
a
longe
tayle
/
whiche
doth
nat
apperteyne
vnto
this
matter
.
Wherfore
I
dare
well
saye
it
were
of
more
surety
&
hyghe
meryte
:
to
fyght
out
the
felde
in
fourme
byfore
infourmed
.
Sith
(
as
we
sayd
)
the
surety
of
the
victory
:
remaynethe
hooly
in
the
sayd
wyll
of
the
selfe
persones
.
And
thus
an
ende
of
this
mater
/
as
vnto
the
stablysshement
of
the
sayd
.iii.
vowes
monasticall
agayne
the
heretikes
:
whiche
thynge
we
haue
in
maner
by
degresse
intreated
.
Nowe
therfore
we
shall
retourne
vnto
the
promyse
of
our
enterprise
/
natwithstandynge
we
muste
here
yet
somewhat
say
vnto
them
.
For
they
done
nat
onely
speke
agayne
the
sayd
vowes
/
but
also
moche
more
done
they
mocke
the
holy
ceremonies
of
religion
.
Saynge
that
in
all
the
newe
testament
is
no
commaundement
ne
mencion
of
ceremonies
/
but
that
saynt
Paule
vnto
the
Romayns
/
and
Gallatas
/
and
other
places
dothe
rebuke
all
ceremonies
and
all
is
false
.
For
in
the
newe
testamente
from
the
incarnacion
of
Christe
:
vnto
his
resurrexion
ascencion
/
and
sendynge
of
the
holy
ghoste
:
is
no
place
voyde
of
ceremonies
/
and
saynt
Paule
dyd
onely
condempne
the
chefe
truste
that
the
Iues
had
in
the
ceremonies
of
the
olde
lawe
.
We
shall
therfore
go
forthe
with
ceremonies
of
the
whiche
we
haue
ꝓmysed
to
speke
in
the
begynnyng
of
this
fyrst
parte
of
our
boke
.
¶
Of
the
holy
ceremonies
of
religion
/
and
fyrste
of
the
definicion
or
determinacion
of
the
selfe
terme
.
The
.xviii.
Chapitre
.
FIrst
you
shal
knowe
what
is
ment
by
this
terme
ceremonie
.
A
ceremonie
is
as
moche
to
saye
:
as
a
rite
/
a
custome
/
an
vsage
/
an
outwarde
fourme
/
or
byhauoure
that
is
done
in
the
seruice
of
god
/
and
vnto
his
honoure
.
And
this
is
the
ꝓper
significacion
of
this
worde
/
or
terme
ceremonie
/
natwithstandynge
the
same
terme
is
vsurped
/
vsed
/
and
taken
ofte
tymes
for
any
obseruaunce
/
or
seruice
/
reuerentely
done
of
man
vnto
man
/
specially
of
the
subiecte
vnto
the
souereyne
.
And
after
both
these
maners
or
diuersites
ceremonies
were
vsed
in
the
olde
lawe
/
and
ben
also
vsed
yet
in
the
churche
of
Christe
.
For
althoughe
the
ceremonies
of
the
olde
lawe
done
nowe
sease
/
&
ben
vtterly
paste
/
&
put
awaye
/
as
vnto
the
superficiall
thynges
that
than
appered
/
and
that
(
by
them
)
was
wroght
or
done
outwardly
:
yet
(
bycause
they
were
figures
)
the
signification
of
them
/
and
also
the
fourme
maner
and
byhauoure
:
dothe
remayne
wherby
the
churche
of
Christe
hathe
infourmacion
.
For
many
of
the
ceremonies
of
the
churche
ben
taken
out
of
the
ceremonies
of
the
olde
lawe
.
And
yet
although
all
the
preceptes
and
commaundementes
of
god
be
in
lyke
maner
to
be
kepte
of
all
persones
:
vnto
his
honoure
/
yet
the
maner
and
doynge
of
that
honour
is
nat
all
one
/
nor
after
one
fourme
.
For
the
ceremonies
of
diuerse
countres
and
places
ben
variant
and
determined
or
appoynted
eueryche
after
theyr
proper
rites
/
customes
and
maner
/
bothe
in
place
/
tyme
dayes
/
and
houres
/
and
in
syngynge
/
readynge
/
sensynge
/
processions
/
stacions
/
inclinacions
/
sessions
/
prostracions
/
genuflections
/
with
all
suche
other
obseruances
/
whiche
ben
/
caled
ceremonies
/
bycause
(
as
we
sayd
)
they
done
apperteyne
vnto
the
worshype
and
honoure
of
god
/
whiche
honour
may
be
done
vnto
him
in
diuerse
maners
/
that
is
to
say
:
in
soule
/
herte
/
or
mynde
alone
/
and
this
maner
is
al
inwarde
/
and
therfore
it
nedeth
no
ceremonies
/
nat
withstandynge
the
holy
father
saynt
Hughe
.
De
sancto
Victore
.
Dothe
counsayle
all
religious
persones
in
al
suche
seruice
as
they
done
vnto
god
onely
in
herte
and
mynde
/
and
whan
they
be
also
alone
with
out
any
company
to
vse
suche
maners
/
byhauiours
and
ceremonies
/
than
in
priuite
/
as
they
shulde
vse
abrode
amonge
company
/
bycause
that
custome
is
lyght
to
be
kepte
/
and
lothe
to
be
broken
&
chaunged
yet
(
as
I
sayd
)
that
in
warde
honoure
vnto
god
nedeth
none
outwarde
ceremonies
.
But
vnto
the
other
outwarde
honoures
of
god
done
for
example
/
and
vnto
the
edificacion
of
al
christianes
ceremonies
ben
necessarie
.
And
this
honoure
may
be
in
two
maners
/
that
is
to
saye
onely
in
the
body
and
nothynge
in
the
herte
or
mynde
/
wherof
the
Prophete
saythe
.
Populus
hic
labiis
me
honorat
.
&c.
Esa.
29.
Marci
.
7.
This
people
doth
honoure
vnto
me
with
theyr
mouthe
:
but
theyr
hertes
ben
farre
from
me
.
The
other
maner
of
honour
is
both
with
herte
and
tonge
/
and
this
is
very
good
.
And
yet
vnto
bothe
this
maners
ceremonies
(
as
I
sayd
)
ben
necessarie
.
For
althoughe
the
honoure
that
is
done
vnto
god
without
herte
or
mynde
/
onely
in
mouthe
/
or
outwarde
in
worke
:
be
nat
of
it selfe
meritorious
/
ne
moche
dothe
auayle
or
profyte
the
persones
of
it selfe
:
yet
may
it
auayle
and
profyte
by
accidens
or
chaunce
bothe
vnto
the
mynysshynge
of
synne
/
and
vnto
the
obteynynge
of
grace
/
as
by
the
example
and
occasion
of
vertue
/
and
edificacion
gyuen
vnto
other
persones
by
that
outwarde
honour
&
therfore
vnto
this
houre
or
tyme
ceremonies
ben
necessarie
&
conuenient
.
Obiection
.
But
here
some
persones
wyl
say
that
to
gyue
suche
honoure
vnto
god
with
ceremonies
accordynge
onely
outwarde
and
nothynge
inward
is
ypocrisy
/
and
those
persones
may
be
caled
ypocrites
.
Answere
.
Vnto
this
shall
I
shortely
answere
my
mynde
That
to
shewe
or
do
suche
honoure
with
suche
ceremonies
in
suche
fourme
&
maner
:
aboue
or
beyonde
the
duety
/
state
/
and
degre
of
the
persones
:
semethe
alway
to
be
ypochrisy
or
supersticion
yet
can
no
persone
iuge
the
herte
of
the
persones
/
for
the
mocions
of
grace
and
compunctions
:
may
come
sodeinly
.
But
if
the
persones
do
no
forther
than
bonde
&
duety
in
suche
honoure
doynge
:
than
ben
they
nat
ypocrites
althoughe
they
do
but
lytell
merite
therby
.
Example
of
both
if
a
tapster
/
or
an
hosteler
/
a
caichpol
/
or
baily
errant
with
suche
lyke
persones
:
wolde
(
byfore
and
in
the
presence
of
people
)
vse
the
ceremonies
of
religious
persones
in
protestacions
/
inclinacions
knockynge
vpon
the
breste
/
lyftynge
vp
of
handes
/
and
eyes
or
syght
vnto
heuen
/
with
suche
other
:
they
myght
be
suspecte
of
ypocricy
/
but
nat
(
as
I
sayde
)
condempned
.
For
the
other
parte
/
if
religious
persones
done
outwarde
the
holy
ceremonies
of
religion
suche
as
byfore
we
spake
of
in
moste
deuoute
/
and
holy
maner
:
and
yet
inwarde
had
no
deuocion
in
herte
or
mynde
/
they
were
nat
for
all
that
ypocrites
:
bycause
they
do
but
theyr
duety
/
and
as
bycommethe
theyr
state
and
degre
.
For
if
they
dyd
nat
the
same
thinges
:
they
shulde
slaunder
and
gyue
occasion
.
And
in
so
doynge
they
done
edifie
by
theyr
example
/
and
may
the
rather
be
disposed
vnto
compunction
/
and
(
as
we
sayd
)
to
obteyne
grace
.
For
those
alone
ben
very
ypocrites
that
done
shewe
outwarde
that
is
nat
withinforthe
/
to
the
intent
to
be
supposed
and
iuged
better
than
they
ben
/
&
thereby
to
be
the
more
preysed
/
and
to
be
more
in
fauoure
or
to
haue
wynnynge
or
auauntage
therby
/
natwithstandynge
the
ceremonies
maye
euer
do
good
/
and
neuer
hurte
excepte
they
moche
excede
due
maner
.
The
other
honoure
of
god
done
outwarde
in
reuerente
maner
.
And
inwarde
also
with
herte
/
minde
/
and
deuocion
:
is
euer
good
and
profitable
.
And
yet
ben
ceremonies
necessarie
there
vnto
/
without
whiche
:
the
honoure
shulde
be
deminisshed
and
made
lesse
/
and
is
by
them
the
more
increased
.
And
therfore
were
ceremonies
ordeyned
/
and
so
ben
vsed
.
And
bycause
that
in
a
communalty
/
and
amonge
people
:
some
persones
ben
apte
and
(
of
naturall
disposicion
/
or
of
grace
/
or
of
educacion
/
bryngynge
vp
/
&
of
teachynge
)
ben
disposed
to
do
honoure
&
seruice
vnto
our
lorde
wylfully
of
them selfe
/
with
all
reuerence
/
due
maner
/
and
diligence
.
Some
other
contrarie
:
ben
very
dull
/
slouthfull
/
negligente
/
rude
/
&
careles
/
in
doynge
of
theyr
duety
/
wherfore
it
was
necessary
and
profitable
to
put
the
holy
ceremonies
apperteinynge
vnto
the
honoure
of
god
/
vnder
precepte
and
commaundement
.
Exod.
Leuit.
Numer
.
Deut.
&c.
pass
.
ꝑoīa
.
Matth.
14.
B.
Mar.
6.
E.
Io.
6.
A.
Luce.
4.
Marc.
7.
And
so
were
they
put
in
the
olde
lawe
in
many
places
.
And
In
the
newe
lawe
our
sauiour
hym selfe
vsed
many
holy
ceremonies
/
as
in
the
gospell
of
Mathewe
/
whan
he
multiplied
the
breade
and
fysshe
/
wherwith
the
people
were
fedde
he
toke
the
breade
fyrst
in
his
holy
handis
and
loked
vp
vnto
the
ayre
/
or
vnto
heuen
/
and
sayd
grace
.
And
in
Luke
/
whan
he
shulde
preache
:
he
toke
fyrst
a
boke
in
his
hande
and
red
therin
/
and
after
closed
the
boke
/
and
than
byganne
to
preache
.
In
Marke
whan
he
shulde
cure
a
man
that
was
deffe
&
dowme
he
fyrste
toke
hym
on
syde
from
the
people
/
and
than
put
his
fyngers
in
his
eares
/
and
spitte
out
/
&
therwith
he
touched
his
tonge
/
&
than
he
loked
toward
the
heuen
/
and
mourned
or
made
great
mone
.
And
in
the
gospell
of
Iohan
/
whan
he
tourned
water
in
to
wyne
/
he
caused
the
waterpottꝭ
to
be
fylled
with
water
wher
he
might
haue
made
a
pype
of
new
wyne
.
Io.
2.
A.
And
whan
he
cured
a
blynde
man
:
Io.
9.
E.
he
made
cleye
/
&
oynted
his
eyes
therwith
.
In
the
wayshynge
of
the
fete
of
his
Apostles
/
and
in
the
consecracion
of
his
body
:
Io.
13.
A.
B.
he
vsed
many
ceremonies
/
&
so
dyd
he
in
many
other
places
of
the
gospell
.
And
we
knowe
well
none
of
them
were
made
ne
vsed
in
vayne
Our
mother
holy
churche
hathe
also
ordeyned
many
holy
ceremonies
/
as
in
all
the
.vii.
sacramentes
.
In
all
sacramentales
and
sanctificacion
/
or
halowynges
/
&
diuine
seruice
that
ben
put
forthe
to
be
obserued
vnder
precepte
.
And
so
dyd
our
sauiour
byd
&
commaunde
his
Apostles
to
vse
the
same
ceremonies
that
he
dyd
wherfore
ceremonies
ben
of
good
auctorite
.
Io.
13.
And
therfore
religious
fathers
haue
ordeyned
many
diuerse
holy
ceremonies
in
religion
.
The
rule
of
euery
religion
:
is
as
commaundementes
whiche
commaundementes
euery
persone
that
is
professed
after
/
or
accordynde
vnto
that
rule
:
is
bounde
to
obserue
&
kepe
with
al
the
ceremonies
conteyned
in
the
same
.
And
yet
aboue
and
beyonde
these
ceremonies
of
the
rules
holy
fathers
(
For
the
more
precise
obseruaunce
and
kepynge
of
the
same
rules
)
haue
ordeined
&
made
many
other
holy
ceremonies
/
&
put
them
also
vnder
commaundement
in
theyr
constitucions
or
statutes
.
¶
Of
constitucions
/
or
statutes
of
religion
/
bothe
generall
and
speciall
.
The
.xix.
Chapitre
-
IN
euery
religion
:
there
ben
(
besyde
the
rules
)
statutes
or
constitucions
/
bothe
general
/
and
speciall
/
accordynge
vnto
the
whiche
:
the
ceremonies
of
religion
ben
variant
in
diuerse
places
.
For
by
the
generall
statutes
or
constitucions
of
the
orders
:
one
order
of
the
same
&
selfe
rule
is
diuided
from
an
other
in
habite
/
in
araye
/
and
in
ceremonies
.
For
euery
order
hathe
constitucions
or
statutes
general
for
euery
monasterie
of
that
order
.
As
by
example
of
the
rule
of
saynt
Augustyn
/
of
the
whiche
rule
bene
diuerse
and
many
orders
/
and
euery
order
hathe
constitutions
by
it selfe
.
As
our
order
here
of
Syon
:
is
of
the
rule
of
saynt
Augustyn
&
after
/
&
accordynge
vnto
the
same
rule
ben
we
professed
.
Natwitstandynge
our
constitucions
generall
vnto
euery
monasterie
of
the
same
religion
bene
caled
the
rule
of
saynt
sauioure
/
or
the
constitucions
of
saint
Brigitte
(
So
caled
)
bycause
that
by
the
reuelacion
of
our
sauiour
they
were
shewed
&
ordred
by
our
holy
mother
saint
Brigitte
/
by
the
whiche
constitucions
:
we
ben
different
from
other
orders
of
the
same
rule
.
For
the
reguler
chanons
/
the
bonehoms
the
order
of
saynt
Iohans
the
crosse
or
crouched
freres
/
the
dominikꝭ
caled
freres
p̄chers
the
carmelites
caled
whyte
freres
/
with
diuerse
other
orders
:
ben
all
of
the
same
rule
of
saynt
Augustyn
/
all
of
one
rule
but
yet
ben
they
of
diuerse
constitucions
&
therby
different
eueryche
from
other
in
habite
&
in
other
ceremonies
.
There
ben
also
other
constitucions
speciall
vnto
euery
monasterie
of
eueryche
of
these
orders
caled
statutis
/
or
constitucions
locall
/
wherby
euery
singuler
monasterie
doth
differ
from
other
in
certeyn
ceremonies
&
priuate
.
For
euery
singuler
monasterie
doth
make
statutis
/
or
constitucions
local
priuate
and
particuler
or
speciall
for
the
same
monastery
/
alone
made
by
the
consent
of
the
couent
in
theyr
chapitre
or
els
receyued
by
the
iniunction
of
the
ordinarie
or
visitours
.
Syth
therfore
all
the
ceremonies
of
religion
ben
conteyned
in
the
constitutions
/
other
generall
or
speciall
/
and
euery
singuler
monasterie
/
hathe
the
proper
ceremonies
there
vnto
particuler
wryten
in
theyr
owne
bokes
/
our
laboure
herein
is
moche
the
lesse
natwithstandynge
somewhat
to
answere
the
enemies
and
blasphemers
of
religion
/
we
shall
speke
of
a
fewe
ceremonies
suche
as
we
herde
of
late
they
done
mocke
and
rayle
vpon
.
And
so
the
louers
of
good
religion
may
coniecture
what
maye
iustly
be
sayd
vnto
the
residue
.
¶
Of
the
habite
or
araye
of
religious
persones
.
The
.xx.
Chapitre
.
FIrste
these
heretikis
done
reyle
agayne
the
habite
of
religious
persones
/
whiche
habite
/
clothynge
/
or
araye
/
accordynge
vnto
the
generall
constitucions
of
euery
order
is
diuerse
and
in
fasshon
coloure
and
maner
of
werynge
:
moche
different
/
whiche
these
heretikes
wolde
haue
to
be
all
of
one
maner
in
fashon
and
coloure
.
This
therfore
shal
be
the
order
and
maner
of
our
answeres
vnto
theyr
reasons
or
rather
mockes
.
Fyrste
we
shal
reherse
theyr
opinions
and
saynges
/
and
than
shall
we
make
answeres
there
vnto
by
suche
maner
of
reasons
as
they
done
make
onely
of
wytte
and
brayne
without
auctorite
lyke
vnto
lyke
.
And
than
shal
we
afterwarde
put
some
reason
(
for
our
parte
)
grounded
vpon
auctorite
.
¶
The
reason
of
the
heretikes
.
FIrste
they
say
(
for
theyr
chefe
assercion
)
that
the
habite
/
clothynge
/
or
araye
of
religious
persones
:
shulde
be
none
other
than
all
other
christiane
people
done
were
.
For
sythe
all
bene
christianes
in
lyke
:
all
shulde
be
of
lyke
habite
or
araye
/
it
is
therfore
more
supersticion
/
and
a
very
singularite
and
a
pride
to
be
knowen
from
other
persones
.
Answere
here
vnto
.
SVrely
I
meruayle
moche
of
theyr
blyndnes
&
howe
they
myght
for
shame
writte
so
simple
a
reason
.
They
wolde
haue
all
religious
persones
of
one
araye
as
other
christianes
.
And
yet
they
se
nat
howe
variant
the
clothynge
and
aray
is
of
al
other
christianes
/
nat
only
of
diuerse
realmes
or
kyngdomes
:
but
also
of
the
contres
/
or
shyres
of
the
same
selfe
realme
.
And
the
cities
also
or
townes
/
let
them
loke
well
vpon
the
selfe
citezyns
of
London
/
and
they
shall
se
euery
crafte
variant
in
habite
from
other
/
and
in
one
house
theyr
seruauntes
ben
nat
of
one
araye
.
The
lordes
/
knyghtes
/
and
Ientelmen
/
haue
variant
lyuereys
and
diuerse
fashons
.
After
whiche
sorte
wolde
these
heretikes
that
the
religious
persones
shulde
be
clothed
or
arayed
?
I
trowe
they
wyll
appoynte
none
.
yet
saye
they
:
it
were
conuenient
that
if
they
shulde
be
different
frome
other
people
:
Obiection
.
they
shulde
yet
amonge
them selfe
/
be
all
of
one
hebite
and
fashon
/
and
nat
so
many
disgysyngꝭ
amonge
them
.
Here
vnto
saye
I
:
Answere
.
let
them
brynge
aboute
that
all
the
ley
people
be
of
one
araye
and
of
one
fashone
/
and
I
wyll
than
vndertake
to
brynge
all
religious
persones
vnto
the
same
/
or
vnto
any
other
after
theyr
deuyse
.
But
in
the
meane
tyme
:
I
fere
and
drede
that
theyr
owne
araye
(
I
meane
the
heretikes
)
And
the
araye
also
of
many
other
christianes
:
shall
go
forthe
/
and
continue
as
it
nowe
is
.
And
that
is
more
lyke
vnto
the
turkes
araye
than
vnto
christianes
/
or
rather
more
defourme
and
abhominable
than
of
any
infideles
.
For
surely
the
world
in
many
thynges
:
draweth
moche
vnto
Ientilite
.
Natwithstandynge
that
saynt
Paule
sayde
vnto
his
disciples
.
Ro.
12.
A.
Nolite
conformari
huic
seculo
.
Haue
nat
you
wyll
/
appetite
/
or
desyre
/
to
be
in
any
thyng
conformable
/
or
lyke
/
vnto
the
synfull
people
of
the
worlde
.
This
answere
is
hederto
(
as
we
sayd
)
lyke
vnto
lyke
.
¶
Of
the
conueniency
of
habite
accordynge
vnto
reason
founded
vpon
auctorite
.
The
.xxi.
Chapitre
.
NOwe
for
our
parte
:
we
shall
put
a
reason
for
a
foundacion
or
grounde
/
whiche
(
I
thynke
)
none
of
them
wyll
deney
/
that
is
:
the
more
nere
that
the
araye
/
habite
/
or
byhauoure
of
any
persone
be
vnto
the
institute
&
ordinaunce
of
god
:
the
more
is
it
of
perfection
/
and
the
more
of
all
godly
persones
to
be
alowed
/
effected
/
and
desyred
.
And
contrarie
:
the
more
it
be
contrarious
and
agayne
the
prohibicion
and
ordinaunce
of
god
and
holy
scripture
/
the
more
is
it
of
imperfection
and
the
more
to
be
dissalowed
/
dispraysed
/
and
abhorred
.
Nowe
let
vs
se
than
what
habite
/
or
araye
is
founde
in
holy
scripture
to
be
of
the
ordinaunce
of
god
/
and
what
of
the
mysorder
of
man
.
The
fyrste
hole
garment
that
euer
was
made
for
the
hole
body
of
man
god
hym selfe
dyd
make
.
For
whan
man
was
in
the
state
of
innocencie
byfore
he
had
done
synne
:
he
nede
no
clothes
/
and
thoughe
he
were
naked
:
yet
was
he
nothynge
ashamed
nor
abashed
therof
.
For
innocency
myght
neuer
suffer
noyante
ne
displeasure
.
But
after
synne
committed
and
done
:
Adam
was
sore
abashed
and
ashamed
of
his
wyfe
/
and
she
lykewyse
of
hym
.
In
so
moche
they
hyd
themselfe
in
a
busshe
/
and
made
them selfe
priue
clothes
of
fyggetre
leues
And
sone
after
that
tyme
:
Gene.
3.
D.
our
lorde
(
as
the
scripture
sayth
)
made
for
Adam
&
for
his
wyfe
/
skynny
cotes
or
cotes
of
skynnes
/
and
clothed
or
couered
them
with
the
same
/
whiche
garmentes
shulde
seme
nat
very
ryche
/
natwithstandynge
if
the
same
garmentes
were
nowe
present
to
be
shewed
they
myght
peraduenture
be
more
worthe
than
a
kynges
roobe
/
they
myght
be
so
fyne
furres
and
so
do
I
suppose
they
were
/
natwithstandynge
they
were
nat
than
of
hygh
pryce
/
nor
of
any
curiouse
fasshone
/
and
what
the
coloure
was
:
we
maye
well
suppose
no
dyed
coloure
at
all
.
¶
Of
the
reason
or
cause
of
garmentes
/
and
of
the
varians
or
diuersites
of
the
same
.
The
.xxii.
Chapitre
.
HEre
nowe
semethe
vnto
me
conuenient
to
serche
out
/
&
to
shewe
the
reason
/
cause
/
or
occasion
of
garmentis
or
clothyng
/
whervnto
or
vnto
what
ende
what
purpose
or
effect
/
clothing
&
garmentes
were
ordened
&
made
.
For
byfore
man
had
done
synne
:
he
was
(
as
we
said
byfore
)
all
naked
/
and
yet
without
any
shame
or
bashement
/
but
sone
after
his
synne
:
he
made
a
garment
for
very
shame
.
So
than
may
we
proue
:
that
the
fyrst
occasion
of
garmente
was
shame
and
abashement
.
And
the
effecte
where
vnto
the
garment
dyd
inseruer
was
to
couer
and
to
hyde
the
membres
of
man
/
which
(
by
synne
onely
)
were
shamefull
/
or
bashfull
in
so
moche
:
that
the
man
and
wyfe
lawfully
maried
by
god
hym selfe
:
and
bothe
yet
virgyns
/
and
alone
without
company
(
for
no
reasonable
creature
was
than
in
the
worlde
that
with
bodely
syght
/
or
loke
:
myght
beholde
or
se
them
/
but
onely
them selfe
)
and
yet
were
they
eyther
a
shamed
of
other
/
and
moche
abashed
to
be
sene
naked
.
Here
let
all
christianes
note
wel
/
howe
shameles
/
howe
beastely
/
and
howe
vnnaturall
some
persones
ben
/
that
without
shame
or
abashement
(
by
more
than
beastly
boldnes
)
wyll
take
delectacion
/
&
pleasure
in
abhominable
syght
/
and
byholdynge
of
nakednes
.
Shame
than
or
abashement
:
is
one
cause
or
occasion
of
garment
or
clothynge
to
couer
or
hyde
the
bashefull
partes
of
the
synfull
man
.
And
this
cause
is
alowable
in
reason
/
thoughe
none
other
cause
were
founde
.
For
it
hathe
grounde
and
auctorite
of
holy
scripture
.
An other
reasonable
cause
of
garment
is
the
necessite
or
nede
of
our
miserable
nature
.
For
as
man
may
nat
longe
lyue
without
fode
:
so
(
in
some
contres
)
bene
clothes
more
necessarie
/
where
colde
is
so
intens
/
&
so
sharp
tha●
man
shulde
soner
dye
and
be
distroyed
by
cold
than
by
honger
or
thurste
/
and
where
a
man
myght
lenger
lyue
without
fode
:
than
without
clothes
.
And
therfore
dyd
our
lorde
god
couer
/
and
clothe●
Gene.
3.
the
hole
body
of
man
/
for
defense
agayne
all
maner
of
weders
.
A
thyrde
cause
yet
maye
be
of
garmente
or
clothyng
/
and
that
is
:
commodite
/
wherby
we
done
meane
:
profyte
or
ease
/
whiche
beyonde
or
bysyde
the
other
two
causes
of
abashement
and
necessite
:
was
(
by
the
promission
and
suffraunce
of
god
)
founde
out
by
mans
inuencion
/
and
ordeyned
by
wyll
and
reason
/
for
ease
and
profyte
/
and
so
bygane
some
variete
/
diuersitie
/
and
exchaunge
of
garmentes
/
as
some
for
rydynge
/
some
for
goynge
/
some
for
somer
/
some
for
wynter
/
some
for
the
daye
tyme
/
and
some
for
the
nyght
tyme
/
yet
can
no
man
deney
/
but
those
persones
that
can
be
content
to
folowe
in
clothynge
moste
nere
vnto
the
ordinaunce
of
god
&
of
nature
/
is
of
the
moste
hyghe
perfection
that
bylongeth
vnto
habite
/
clothynge
or
araye
.
Syr
saye
some
persones
here
:
Obiection
.
there
is
no
perfection
in
any
habite
or
araye
.
Habitus
non
facit
monachum
.
The
habite
or
garmente
dothe
nat
make
a
persone
religious
.
I
say
this
is
trouthe
.
For
els
a
freres
habite
:
Answere
.
shulde
make
an
Asse
a
frere
.
But
I
saye
yet
this
is
the
commune
excuse
of
dissolate
persones
.
For
I
may
say
to
them
agayne
.
Habitus
facit
non
monachum
.
That
is
that
the
habite
maye
rendre
and
make
a
religious
persone
a
very
Asse
/
and
no
religious
persone
.
For
if
a
persone
that
is
professed
in
religion
:
wolde
(
without
cause
to
be
alowed
in
the
lawe
)
put
awaie
the
habite
of
his
profession
:
and
were
a
seculer
habite
/
that
persone
(
I
saye
)
were
excommunicate
or
accursed
/
and
so
worse
than
an
Asse
.
But
nowe
let
vs
reason
herein
.
They
saye
there
is
no
perfection
in
the
clothynge
.
And
I
saye
there
is
no
perfection
in
meate
nor
drynke
/
yet
saye
I
a
persone
by
due
fedynge
maye
in
the
qualite
&
quantite
of
meate
&
drynke
:
moche
meryte
/
&
obteyne
perfection
/
&
contrarie
:
lose
meryte
/
and
be
more
inperfecte
.
So
is
it
of
the
vse
of
the
garment
or
clothynge
.
For
the
clothynge
or
araye
may
sklaunder
and
gyue
occasion
vnto
the
negheboure
/
and
also
maye
edefie
.
Wherof
doth
folowe
the
fourth
cause
or
occasion
of
clothynge
or
garmentes
/
and
of
the
variete
or
difference
of
the
same
/
that
is
to
say
conueniency
.
Wherby
we
meane
that
thynge
that
doth
bycome
all
persones
accordynge
vnto
theyr
estate
/
and
after
theyr
degre
/
dignite
/
office
/
rowme
/
order
/
or
condicion
.
And
this
conueniency
or
comlynes
in
garmentes
or
clothyng
/
is
partely
of
the
ordinaunce
of
god
/
and
partely
of
nature
/
and
partely
of
the
inuencion
and
of
custome
or
vsage
of
man
.
As
by
example
/
it
is
not
conuenient
nor
comely
or
accordyng
/
that
men
and
women
shulde
be
of
lyke
habyte
or
araye
.
Obiection
.
Yet
here
some
done
saye
/
that
Adam
and
Eue
(
by
the
ordinaunce
of
god
)
were
both
of
one
habyte
or
araye
.
And
surely
so
they
were
/
as
vnto
the
matter
wherof
theyr
garmentes
were
made
.
Answere
.
For
bothe
were
ledder
or
furre
.
And
so
may
yet
a
man
and
his
wyfe
/
haue
theyr
garmentes
of
one
pece
of
clothe
/
bothe
lyke
/
for
the
clothe
and
coloure
/
but
nat
of
one
fourme
or
fashon
.
For
so
were
the
garmentes
of
Adam
and
Eue
/
moche
different
and
vnlike
of
fashon
Howe
can
you
proue
that
saye
they
?
Obiection
.
By
an
other
place
of
scripture
say
I.
Answere
.
For
the
same
selfe
god
that
clothed
Adam
and
Eue
/
dyd
afterwarde
gyue
in
commaundement
vnto
his
chosen
people
/
that
no
woman
shulde
be
clothed
with
mans
araye
.
Deu.
22.
A.
Ne
any
man
shulde
vse
the
clothyng
of
women
.
For
that
is
(
sayth
the
scripture
)
abhominacion
vnto
almyghty
god
.
you
may
(
than
)
surely
conclude
that
god
wolde
ordeyne
nothinge
:
that
after
shulde
be
abhominacion
or
displeasure
vnto
hym selfe
.
Than
is
it
trouthe
that
a
man
to
were
a
womans
garment
and
aray
/
or
the
contrarie
:
a
woman
to
were
mans
aray
is
nat
comely
/
conuenient
/
nor
accordynge
.
And
thus
dothe
folowe
that
I
sayd
/
the
garmentes
of
Adam
&
Eue
were
in
fasshon
(
accordynge
vnto
the
sexe
)
notably
different
.
And
so
oughte
it
to
be
amonge
wel
ordred
christianes
accordynge
vnto
the
ordinaunce
of
the
church
/
it
becommeth
nat
also
a
prynce
to
were
a
beggers
cote
/
nor
a
wyse
man
a
foles
cote
.
30.
disti
.
Si
qua
muli
.
The
naturall
disposicion
of
man
wyll
prayse
a
good
&
a
goodly
maner
of
vesture
/
thoughe
it
were
ryght
course
and
poore
/
and
contrarie
:
wyll
abhorre
or
disprayse
/
an
vncomely
/
or
inconuenient
vesture
.
Put
this
case
the
a
man
or
woman
/
wolde
(
for
vesture
or
in
stede
of
a
garment
)
were
the
skinne
or
hyde
of
a
bull
/
or
a
cowe
/
and
set
the
hornes
vpon
his
hed
/
&
let
the
tayle
come
after
vpon
the
grounde
:
were
that
a
comely
syght
/
or
accordynge
vnto
mans
nature
?
I
am
sure
you
wyll
saye
nay
.
A
shepe
is
knowen
by
the
vesture
/
from
a
dogge
or
a
wolfe
/
and
so
of
other
beastes
.
And
some
tyme
here
in
Englande
/
the
marchauntes
where
knowen
by
theyr
vestures
from
men
of
the
lawe
/
&
both
they
from
courtiours
/
&
so
forthe
of
other
lyke
/
whiche
diuersites
were
founde
by
mans
deuyse
.
But
nowe
let
vs
se
of
some
diuersites
of
araye
founded
in
scripture
.
¶
Of
diuersites
of
araye
/
and
of
the
reasons
or
causes
therof
by
the
auctorite
of
scripture
.
The
.xxiii.
Chapitre
.
IF
we
loke
well
vpon
holy
scripture
:
we
shal
fynde
that
from
the
begynnyng
of
the
world
sythe
that
tyme
that
there
was
diuersite
of
people
:
there
was
also
diuersite
of
garmentes
/
clothynge
/
or
araye
.
For
as
sone
as
Cayn
/
and
some
of
his
systers
with
hym
:
were
departed
frome
Adam
and
Eue
/
and
frome
the
doughters
that
remained
with
them
/
than
byganne
a
diuersite
of
people
that
is
to
say
:
a
people
of
god
that
was
feythful
and
a
people
of
men
that
was
synful
and
infideles
.
So
the
scripture
after
dothe
name
them
/
as
you
shall
here
forthwith
.
And
these
people
were
diuerse
in
theyr
maner
of
lyuynge
/
&
lykewyse
diuerse
of
aray
So
that
the
mysordred
araye
or
clothynge
/
byganne
fyrste
in
the
children
of
Cayn
/
that
were
misordred
in
theyr
lyuynge
as
infideles
departed
from
god
.
And
euer
sythe
the
tyme
hederto
:
hathe
ben
notable
difference
of
habite
/
garmentes
/
&
araye
/
bytwene
the
well
ordred
people
of
god
/
&
the
mysordred
people
caled
the
chyldren
of
men
/
as
apperethe
in
the
.vi.
Chapitre
of
Genesis
.
Gene.
6.
Where
is
sayd
.
Videntes
filij
dei
:
filias
hominum
.
&c.
That
is
to
saye
:
whan
the
chyldren
of
god
/
his
well
ordred
people
:
dyd
se
&
beholde
the
doughters
of
men
/
that
was
the
mysordred
chyldren
of
cursed
Cayn
:
whiche
(
to
set
forthe
&
to
shewe
out
the
beaute
of
theyr
bodies
)
dyd
vse
&
fynde
out
by
newe
inuencions
inordinate
&
wanton
aray
.
They
:
that
is
to
saye
the
chosen
people
of
god
/
fell
in
affection
of
them
/
&
by
carnall
concupiscence
(
contrarie
vnto
the
wyll
of
god
)
dyd
marie
with
them
/
and
company
with
them
where
they
shulde
haue
maried
of
theyr
owne
people
onely
/
and
none
of
them
as
maye
appere
by
that
commaundemente
that
god
afterwarde
gaue
in
the
lawe
:
Deu.
7.
A.
where
he
vtterly
dyd
prohibite
and
for bede
the
chyldren
of
Israel
to
mary
with
infideles
Thus
apperethe
the
difference
of
arye
/
and
what
hurte
came
therof
.
For
all
fel
vnto
mysorder
/
so
that
god
drowned
all
the
hole
worlde
excepte
.viii.
persones
/
and
al
byganne
by
the
occasion
of
mysordred
araye
.
Difference
of
araye
was
betwene
Esau
as
mysordred
/
and
Iacob
as
well
ordered
.
Gene.
27.
And
so
(
as
I
sayd
)
that
alwaye
difference
was
bytwene
the
wel
ordred
and
mysordred
persones
:
scripture
dothe
shewe
in
many
places
.
In
the
.xxxiiii.
Chapitre
of
Genesis
:
Genesis
.
34.
A.
is
shewed
howe
Dina
the
doughter
of
Iacob
/
went
forthe
from
her
father
/
and
her
owne
company
to
se
and
byholde
the
women
and
the
variant
araye
of
that
contre
/
and
therby
she
laste
her
virginite
/
and
caused
great
murther
and
myschefe
.
And
after
in
the
same
boke
/
Thamare
a
wedowe
that
was
doughter
in
lawe
vnto
Iudas
one
of
the
.xii.
Ibidem
.
38.
Patriarkis
(
by
exchaunge
of
her
araie
vnto
the
fourme
&
fashon
of
the
commune
vnclene
women
)
dyd
deceiue
her
sayd
father
in
lawe
/
&
so
caused
hym
to
mysuse
her
body
.
Sampson
also
/
and
Salamon
were
snared
by
the
beaute
of
infideles
:
whiche
beauty
was
set
out
in
shewe
by
wantone
and
mysordred
araye
.
Argument
wherof
:
was
shewed
in
Oliferne
/
that
by
the
beaute
of
Iudyth
:
was
lymed
/
caught
/
&
taken
fast
/
whiche
beaute
althoughe
it
wer
increaced
&
eched
by
god
/
yet
was
it
(
as
scripture
shewethe
)
set
forthe
in
shewe
/
by
the
exchaunge
of
her
araye
/
from
the
sad
araye
of
wedowehode
:
Iudi.
10.
A.
vnto
the
lyght
araye
of
wanton
persones
.
So
is
euident
that
as
lyght
and
mysordred
persones
/
had
lyght
and
mysordred
araye
.
So
had
the
sad
and
honeste
persones
theyr
garmentes
/
and
aray
accordynge
.
And
that
nat
onely
in
wedowes
:
but
also
in
persones
maried
or
to
be
maried
as
appereth
by
Rebecka
the
mother
of
Iacob
/
that
in
rydynge
towarde
her
mariage
:
ware
clothes
for
her
commodite
and
ease
/
but
as
sone
as
she
sawe
the
honorable
persone
of
Isaacke
and
knewe
(
by
informacion
)
that
he
was
her
spouse
vnto
whome
she
shulde
be
maried
/
she
lyght
downe
and
couered
her selfe
(
saythe
the
scripture
)
with
a
pall
/
or
mantell
/
a
garment
of
honoure
and
honesty
.
Gene.
24.
Our
lorde
god
hymselfe
/
put
difference
of
clothynge
and
araye
:
bytwene
the
spirituall
parte
of
his
people
of
Israel
/
whiche
was
the
tribe
of
Leui.
Exod.
28.
And
the
temporall
parte
of
the
same
people
:
all
the
other
tribes
.
And
yet
whan
Aaron
/
or
any
of
those
spiritual
persones
shulde
do
sacrifice
/
or
ministre
vnto
god
:
they
dyd
chaunge
those
commune
garmentes
vnto
other
/
ordeyned
for
the
same
ministerie
.
Here
the
heretikes
make
obiection
/
saynge
that
the
ceremonies
of
the
olde
lawe
ben
ceassed
and
ended
/
and
of
all
other
:
Obiection
.
the
ceremony
specially
ended
by
the
acte
of
our
sauiour
Christ
in
the
consecracion
of
his
holy
sacred
body
/
whiche
acte
he
dyd
in
his
commune
clothes
or
garmentes
.
Answere
.
Yet
(
saye
I
)
therof
dothe
nat
folowe
the
vniformite
/
of
clothynge
or
/
oraye
as
they
requyre
in
vs
/
but
rather
maye
we
take
of
the
gospell
that
the
habite
or
garmente
of
the
Christe
was
notably
different
from
the
Apostles
.
Marci
.
14.
E.
For
whan
Christe
was
taken
:
saynt
Iohan
fled
(
saythe
the
gospell
)
naked
that
was
in
his
cote
/
and
left
his
pall
or
mantel
behynde
hym
.
Matth.
1●
.
D.
And
the
garment
of
Christe
was
/
de
super
contexta
.
knytte
or
wouen
all
ouer
and
ouer
.
So
was
it
notable
and
yet
religious
and
honorable
.
So
that
it
was
nat
deuided
/
but
lot
se
caste
therfore
/
&
moche
set
by
.
And
where
they
saye
that
Christe
dyd
consecrate
in
his
commune
/
and
dayly
clothes
:
that
was
so
(
for
that
tyme
)
conuenient
.
For
he
dyd
than
consecrate
in
a
priuate
and
secrete
maner
amonge
his
disciples
alone
/
where
he
made
his
Apostles
preestes
/
and
gaue
them
the
same
auctorite
to
consecrate
without
any
appoyntement
of
aparell
/
or
clothynge
there
vnto
.
And
so
dyd
they
after
many
daies
/
&
of
longe
time
consecrate
after
the
same
maner
priuely
&
secretely
/
bycause
the
tyme
were
but
fewe
persones
of
the
feythe
&
byleue
/
&
yet
had
they
many
enemies
.
But
afterwarde
whan
they
had
goten
/
&
gadred
moche
people
than
dyd
they
consecrate
in
open
maner
/
&
dyd
ordeyn
&
make
preestis
/
diacons
/
&
other
ministres
/
with
vestimentes
&
clothynge
therto
accordynge
.
And
yet
no
man
dothe
say
that
any
clothynge
is
so
necessary
vnto
the
consecracion
:
that
no
preestis
may
consecrate
without
suche
clothes
.
For
if
a
prieste
duely
ordred
/
wolde
presume
or
els
by
ignorance
:
dyd
say
masse
/
&
consecrate
in
any
maner
of
clothes
/
yet
shulde
he
verely
consecrate
the
very
sacramente
of
the
aulter
/
natwithstandyng
that
he
shulde
therin
(
by
disobedience
vnto
the
churche
)
greuously
offende
.
Furthermore
also
/
the
sacrament
that
Christe
hym selfe
dyd
than
consecrate
:
was
nat
the
full
sacrifice
&
final
oblacion
for
the
redempcion
of
man
/
but
a
memoriall
for
euer
to
endure
of
that
sacrifice
/
and
oblacion
/
that
was
that
tyme
to
come
/
&
that
afterwarde
was
perfourmed
fully
accompleshed
fulfylled
&
offred
vp
vpon
the
aulter
of
the
crosse
by
the
deth
&
resurrexion
of
our
sauioure
for
the
redempcion
of
all
mankynde
/
whiche
complete
and
hole
sacrifice
:
is
nowe
dayly
represented
in
the
masse
/
by
the
consecracion
and
oblacion
of
the
holy
sacrament
/
wherfore
:
if
they
wolde
(
as
they
do
)
contende
and
holde
that
we
shulde
folowe
our
sauiour
as
well
in
all
his
maner
of
sacrifice
/
as
in
vesture
&
araye
/
we
muste
than
be
all
naked
vpon
a
crosse
/
whan
so
euer
we
shulde
consecrate
.
You
may
se
therfore
what
wyse
reasons
these
men
done
make
/
and
of
what
strengthe
.
yet
here
done
they
saye
.
Obiection
.
Syr
althoughe
there
be
moche
variety
and
difference
in
the
clothynge
or
araye
of
the
seculer
persones
:
yet
thynke
we
it
were
moche
conuenient
that
all
religious
persones
that
done
ꝓfesse
the
same
vowes
:
shulde
(
accordynge
vnto
the
sexe
or
kynde
)
be
of
one
and
lyke
habite
.
¶
Of
reason
why
in
religion
/
diuerse
orders
haue
diuerse
habites
.
The
.xxiiii.
Chapitre
.
Answere
.
THese
heretikes
done
take
for
inconuenience
that
religious
persones
(
accordynge
vnto
theyr
orders
)
ben
diuerse
in
habite
and
yet
shewe
they
no
reason
therof
/
but
that
bycause
they
done
ꝓfesse
the
same
thynges
/
that
is
:
the
vowes
caled
/
essencials
.
It
were
conuenient
(
they
saye
)
they
shulde
be
of
one
and
lyke
habite
.
And
I
saye
that
by
that
reason
:
it
were
conuenient
that
all
christianes
shulde
be
of
one
and
lyke
habite
.
For
they
ben
all
of
one
essenciall
profession
/
and
that
se
they
well
is
nat
so
/
and
yet
accounte
they
none
inconuenience
therin
/
we
shall
(
natwithstandynge
)
shewe
it
is
none
inconuenience
:
but
rather
of
good
and
conuenient
reason
/
that
the
habite
be
accordynge
vnto
the
order
:
different
.
where
vnto
moche
maye
auayle
to
remembre
that
byfore
we
haue
shewed
of
the
effectes
and
causes
of
garmentes
/
that
is
to
saye
:
necessite
/
commodite
/
and
conueniency
.
For
as
vnto
curiosite
:
we
leue
out
of
this
treaty
or
draught
.
Some
holy
fathers
of
religion
than
dyd
thynke
and
ymagyne
bycause
our
fyrste
parentes
/
Adam
and
Eue
/
had
but
one
maner
of
habite
/
one
garment
alone
/
whiche
dyd
serue
them
for
all
the
sayd
effectes
/
that
is
to
say
to
couer
the
nakednes
of
body
/
to
garde
and
defende
them
frome
the
noyance
of
weders
:
were
content
to
deuise
and
ordeyne
an
habite
of
the
same
maner
/
that
shulde
be
also
commodious
and
profitable
/
comely
and
honest
/
and
of
smale
price
without
curious
coloures
/
as
nature
brought
forthe
.
So
done
the
reuerente
fathers
of
the
obseruauntes
after
the
institucion
of
theyr
patrone
saynt
Franciske
.
And
so
done
diuerse
other
orders
.
Some
other
fathers
/
consideryng
they
had
red
in
scripture
of
certeyne
persones
/
that
for
great
sorowe
and
for
penaunce
to
be
done
for
theyr
synnes
:
dyd
(
for
the
tyme
)
vse
and
were
garmentes
therafter
harde
/
rough
/
and
sharpe
.
And
some
for
the
deth
of
theyr
frendes
and
other
chaunces
:
dyd
were
garmentes
of
mournyng
as
yet
ben
vsed
in
these
dayes
/
caled
mournynge
clothes
.
2.
Re.
12.
Ionas
.
3.
As
of
kynge
Dauid
for
the
sekenes
of
his
chylde
.
And
of
the
Niniuites
that
ware
sackes
and
heere
/
and
dyd
caste
asshes
&
dust
vpon
theyr
hedes
and
bodes
.
For
these
or
lyke
occasions
:
some
holy
fathers
accountynge
them selfe
as
perpetual
mourners
and
persones
of
perpetuall
penaunce
:
dyd
deuise
theyr
garmentis
and
habite
there
after
/
as
the
fathers
of
saynt
Benettes
order
and
other
.
Some
other
holy
fathers
:
consyderynge
that
maner
of
habite
or
garment
(
by
the
example
of
holy
scripture
was
conuenient
(
by
significacion
)
for
some
degrees
of
persones
dyd
ordeyne
for
theyr
disciples
habite
after
that
consederacion
/
as
(
by
example
)
some
thought
that
a
whyte
habyte
was
moste
conuenient
for
virgins
/
bycause
that
colour
dothe
signifie
and
bytoken
purite
and
clennes
/
whiche
minde
they
toke
of
the
habyte
of
Angelles
/
vnto
whome
virginite
(
as
saynt
Ierome
sayth
)
is
familier
/
well
knowen
/
and
of
good
acquayntance
.
Marci
.
16.
Io.
20.
Act.
1.
Apoca.
3.4.6
.
For
scripture
sheweth
in
diuerse
places
:
that
Angelles
dyd
appere
in
whyte
.
Some
fathers
dyd
make
habites
of
simplicite
and
mekenes
without
any
curiosite
.
And
some
habites
of
wysdome
and
sadnes
.
For
(
as
we
sayd
byfore
)
it
bycommeth
nat
a
wyse
man
to
were
a
foles
cote
/
nor
a
sad
persone
:
a
gygges
garment
/
natwithstandyng
we
se
in
this
miserable
tyme
the
mater
moche
misordred
For
certeynly
(
in
my
mynde
)
if
al
the
wyse
counsell
of
Englande
shulde
deuyse
a
garment
for
a
gygge
/
or
an
vnclene
commune
woman
/
to
be
represented
&
shewed
in
a
comedy
/
or
interlude
/
or
commune
play
/
they
coulde
nat
all
deuyse
a
better
nor
more
apte
gramente
:
than
suche
as
the
ladies
/
great
estates
/
&
suche
as
shulde
be
/
and
so
seme
sad
persones
:
done
dayly
were
/
and
the
men
(
in
dede
)
ben
nat
behynde
for
theyr
partes
.
But
this
(
mea
culpa
)
bysede
our
matter
.
Some
holy
fathers
also
had
great
deuocion
to
marke
theyr
habytes
with
holy
and
deuoute
memorialles
/
some
of
the
crosse
of
Christe
/
some
of
his
woundes
/
some
of
the
blessed
sacramente
/
&
fo
forthe
of
other
lyke
/
as
you
dayly
may
se
.
Thus
than
haue
we
shewed
howe
the
variete
or
diuersite
of
habite
dothe
bycomme
or
byseme
diuerse
orders
of
religion
:
accordinge
vnto
the
institucion
&
ordinaunce
of
holy
fathers
/
that
nat
without
reasonable
cause
or
occasion
grounded
in
scripture
&
vertue
:
dyd
deuyse
&
ordeyne
the
same
/
for
the
edificacion
of
all
christianes
and
for
to
auoyde
the
occasions
&
temptacions
of
the
worlde
/
that
ben
gyuen
&
taken
/
by
inordinate
aray
/
whiche
(
as
we
byfore
haue
shewed
)
was
fyrst
founde
&
bygynne
&
so
hathe
alwaye
ben
continued
:
by
misordred
persones
.
And
howe
moche
misordred
araye
dothe
displease
god
:
Esa.
3.
C.
D
is
shewed
by
the
ꝓphete
Esay
and
the
punyshement
or
peyne
that
shal
come
therof
/
specially
vnto
women
/
moche
more
than
vnto
religious
women
if
cause
were
.
1.
Ti.
2.
C.
1.
Co.
11.
A.
Saynt
Petre
dothe
speke
also
agayne
the
same
/
&
saynt
Paule
both
and
many
holy
doctours
.
This
haue
we
sayd
for
answere
vnto
them
that
detracte
without
cause
or
good
reason
:
the
holy
habite
of
religion
.
¶
Of
the
fourme
or
maner
of
weryng
of
religious
habite
.
The
.xxv.
Chapitre
.
HEre
nowe
doughter
may
I
giue
you
some
monicion
/
for
the
fourme
&
maner
of
the
vse
&
werynge
of
your
habyte
.
For
though
I
haue
spoken
somewhat
therof
vpon
your
rule
:
yet
wolde
I
that
you
shulde
ponder
/
wey
/
&
well
note
the
very
wordis
of
the
texte
in
the
.iiii.
Chapitre
.
Regn.
Ca.
4.
Let
nat
your
habite
(
sayth
the
letter
)
be
notable
/
than
is
the
habite
notable
whan
it
is
in
matter
fourme
or
shape
/
or
coloure
/
or
yet
in
maner
of
werynge
/
that
is
:
bowynge
/
dressynge
/
and
orderynge
of
the
araye
vpon
the
places
of
the
body
:
different
/
variaunt
/
or
diuerse
nat
accordynge
or
lyke
vnto
the
company
of
the
same
couent
/
or
vnto
the
moste
laudable
couent
of
the
same
same
order
.
The
mater
shulde
be
all
of
one
clothe
/
as
ferre
as
conuenientely
maye
be
/
and
that
clothe
/
be
it
wollen
or
lynen
/
nother
to
be
ouer
fyne
or
ouer
precious
/
nor
yet
ouer
cours
or
ouer
vyle
.
For
the
tone
is
a
signe
of
pryde
/
and
the
tother
of
ypocrysie
or
superstision
.
A
meane
is
euer
beste
accordyng
vnto
good
honeste
and
profytte
.
And
all
(
I
saye
)
to
be
one
throughe
out
the
couent
without
notable
difference
/
seniorite
euer
(
accordynge
vnto
due
maner
)
obserued
.
And
the
fourme
or
fashon
al
one
/
and
that
nother
to
shorte
/
nor
to
syde
/
nor
yet
to
narowe
/
nor
to
wyde
.
The
lengthe
in
moste
due
conuenient
meane
is
that
no
parte
of
the
legge
appere
to
be
sene
:
aboue
the
backe
of
the
fote
/
and
yet
no
parte
of
the
habite
:
trayle
and
folowe
vpon
the
grounde
.
For
that
doth
the
holy
father
saynt
Hughe
de
fancto
Victore
moch
reproue
.
Hugo
De
institut
.
nouicio
.
The
wydnes
accordynge
without
superfluite
and
vnto
profytte
/
and
all
vnto
the
quantyte
of
the
persones
in
lyke
.
The
coloure
also
to
be
all
one
/
and
that
can
nat
be
to
sad
/
the
generall
constitucions
of
the
order
al
waye
obserued
.
For
surely
starynge
and
lyght
coloures
be
nothynge
conuenient
for
religious
persones
.
Blacke
for
your
religion
me
semethe
best
to
accorde
with
your
voels
.
In
any
wyse
let
all
be
one
.
For
it
is
surely
an
vncomely
syght
/
&
nothynge
accordinge
to
se
in
one
quere
some
with
theyr
manrelles
of
violette
/
and
yet
those
bene
dyuerse
of
the
same
coloure
.
Some
blacke
/
some
tawney
/
and
so
forthe
all
out
of
good
frame
/
let
all
(
I
saye
)
be
one
excludynge
euer
all
maner
of
curiosite
and
vanites
in
all
other
thynges
also
/
as
in
rynges
/
brouches
/
gyrdels
/
bedes
/
knyues
/
purses
/
pyncases
/
gloues
/
with
all
suche
other
/
one
rynge
is
sufficient
/
and
of
the
other
as
of
all
thynges
to
haue
that
is
necessarie
in
due
religious
maner
with
honeste
&
profytte
.
The
vse
&
maner
of
the
werynge
of
your
habyte
/
that
is
the
dressynge
or
bowynge
shulde
euer
be
one
.
I
haue
sene
some
religious
women
were
rolles
/
and
pastes
/
as
worldly
people
/
some
other
frounted
/
or
flyrted
vp
so
hyghe
that
theyr
heere
maye
be
sene
/
whiche
thynge
saynt
Augustine
vtterly
forbedeth
in
the
original
of
your
rule
/
as
I
haue
there
set
forthe
vpon
the
margyne
.
And
some
done
were
theyr
rochettꝭ
or
brestclothes
so
lawe
/
and
the
wymples
so
narowe
:
that
theyr
skynne
may
appere
and
be
sene
/
whiche
thynge
:
nothynge
becommeth
relegion
/
nor
yet
(
in
my
mynde
)
any
christiane
.
By
ware
I
praye
you
of
all
superfluite
in
araye
/
for
that
shal
be
euer
a
clogge
of
conscience
/
loke
nat
what
other
persones
haue
.
For
al
be
nat
of
lyke
nede
/
your
rule
is
playne
therin
.
Ca.
1.
Be
you
content
to
haue
that
is
nedefull
for
you
.
And
euer
thynke
/
that
(
as
your
rule
sayth
)
better
is
somewhat
to
want
:
Ca.
3.
in
fi
.
than
to
haue
any
thynge
ouer
moche
/
that
is
:
wherof
you
haue
no
nede
/
let
this
suffice
for
the
habyte
of
religion
.
¶
Of
silence
vsed
in
religion
the
seconde
example
.
The
.xxvi.
Chapitre
.
WHere
we
promysed
to
shewe
by
the
example
of
a
fewe
ceremonies
:
whiche
the
heretikes
done
mocke
/
that
all
the
residue
ben
founded
vpon
scripture
&
good
reason
we
nowe
shal
shewe
them
an
other
example
of
silence
/
whiche
they
saye
is
a
mere
and
playne
supersticion
.
Obiection
.
What
reason
(
say
they
)
is
it
the
you
shuld
so
mocke
/
and
becke
with
your
handes
and
fyngers
one
vnto
an
other
/
and
so
shewe
your
felowes
what
you
meane
or
what
you
wolde
/
where
you
myght
speke
and
with
playne
wordes
shewe
better
your
mynde
/
as
all
other
people
done
.
And
sometyme
of
the
day
you
wyll
speke
/
and
a nother
tyme
neuer
a
worde
but
vse
suche
tockꝭ
&
toyse
/
as
thoughe
some
tyme
were
more
lucky
to
speke
in
than
a nother
.
And
yet
whan
your
tyme
is
commune
:
than
wyll
you
nat
speke
in
certeyne
places
/
but
call
your
felowes
out
of
that
place
/
as
the
churche
/
or
claustre
/
as
though
that
place
were
nat
fortunat
:
or
shulde
let
you
to
speke
.
All
is
very
folysshe
in
good
soth
.
This
is
the
obiection
of
the
heretikes
.
Answere
.
Nowe
here
vs
answere
I
pray
you
/
and
good
deuout
christianes
take
hede
vnto
the
very
trouthe
/
rather
than
vnto
theyr
skoffynge
checkes
/
we
wyll
fyrste
answere
after
our
promysed
maner
/
that
is
:
with
suche
balde
reasons
as
they
done
make
without
auctorite
/
and
afterwarde
shewe
reason
founded
vpon
auctorite
of
scripture
.
This
question
wyll
I
fyrst
aske
of
them
:
why
done
the
kynges
seruauntes
/
or
the
wayters
vpon
lordes
or
states
kepe
silence
:
whyle
a
peticion
is
made
vnto
theyr
mayster
or
souereyne
?
The
hereti
.
why
syr
saye
they
?
For
it
is
agayne
nurture
and
good
maner
for
to
interrupte
or
breke
any
mannes
tale
/
moche
more
for
the
seruaunt
vnto
the
mayster
.
The
auctor
So
saye
I
:
is
it
agayne
good
perfection
to
let
any
persone
to
pray
/
&
so
to
tel
his
tale
/
and
to
make
his
peticion
vnto
our
lorde
for
the
tyme
assigned
or
appoynted
there
vnto
.
The
hereti
.
But
why
syr
(
say
they
)
done
you
make
suche
signes
than
and
nat
speke
?
The
auctor
Why
done
you
(
say
I
)
somtyme
make
a
sygne
or
a
becke
vnto
one
of
your
felowes
〈…〉
that
standethe
byfore
your
mayster
to
here
his
tale
whan
you
haue
nede
of
hym
/
and
done
nat
thane
speake
and
call
hym
vnto
you
/
nor
yet
go
rowne
in
his
eare
nother
?
The
hereti
.
Syr
(
saye
they
)
it
is
agayne
good
maner
/
to
rowne
in
the
souereynes
presence
/
or
to
call
any
man
from
hym
/
or
without
any
speache
to
let
his
tale
/
but
to
make
a
becke
or
signe
dothe
lytel
let
/
if
it
be
made
priuely
and
with
good
maner
Take
the
same
answere
for
my
parte
(
saye
I
)
that
a
priue
signe
made
with
reuerence
and
good
maner
for
a
thynge
necessarie
dothe
lesse
let
or
hynder
dedeuocion
:
than
dothe
outwarde
speache
.
The
auctor
The
hereti
.
But
yet
(
say
they
)
why
done
you
let
to
speake
in
the
churche
specially
whan
you
be
nat
at
diuine
seruice
?
or
yet
in
the
claustre
:
more
than
in
a nother
place
?
The
auctor
Why
(
saye
I
agayne
)
may
nat
euery
persone
speke
at
liberte
in
the
kynges
priue
chambre
:
though
the
kynge
were
(
vnto
theyr
knowelege
)
absente
?
or
why
is
it
prohibite
and
forboden
/
that
people
shulde
there
rowne
or
wysper
to geder
priuely
?
And
why
maye
nat
a
man
fede
his
horse
in
the
kyngis
hale
/
or
wayshe
dysshes
in
his
chambre
whan
he
is
absent
?
The
hereti
.
Ah
syr
(
saye
they
)
The
kynges
chambre
is
a
place
of
dignite
and
prerogatyue
/
and
many
thynges
therfore
that
may
be
done
in
other
places
:
may
nat
(
by
good
nurture
)
be
done
there
nor
sayd
.
And
also
places
rowmes
/
and
offices
/
bene
ordeyned
in
the
kynges
house
/
for
all
thynges
accordynge
and
as
conueniente
is
.
The
stables
:
for
the
horses
.
The
hall
:
for
the
men
.
The
counsell
house
:
for
the
kynges
counsayle
.
The
priue
chambre
:
for
the
kynges
priuate
pleasure
/
and
so
forthe
of
other
lyke
.
I
praye
you
than
(
saye
I
)
The
auctor
let
it
be
as
conuenient
and
accordyng
:
that
the
churche
be
a
place
of
dignite
and
prerogatyfe
/
onely
appoynted
for
prayer
&
contemplacion
/
and
suche
diuine
seruice
due
vnto
god
alone
.
And
that
the
claustre
may
be
a
place
of
study
and
of
reguler
obseruaunce
/
and
so
of
other
places
and
tymes
of
silence
accordynge
vnto
the
institucion
and
ordinaunces
of
holy
fathers
.
And
let
this
suffice
as
for
lyke
answere
vnto
theyr
reasons
.
¶
Of
silence
by
auctorite
of
scripture
.
The
.xxvii.
Chapitre
.
SIth
that
we
haue
(
accordyng
vnto
our
ꝓmyse
)
answered
these
menye
some
what
after
theyr
maner
/
that
is
like
vnto
like
/
nowe
must
we
for
our
owne
parte
:
shewe
some
what
howe
religious
silence
hathe
foundacion
/
and
grounde
/
vpon
the
auctorite
of
holy
scripture
in
both
the
testamentes
.
And
fyrste
for
the
tyme
of
silence
:
we
maye
take
auctorite
in
the
olde
testament
of
the
wyse
man
saynge
.
Eccle.
3.
Tempus
tacendi
&
tempus
loquendi
.
There
is
a
tyme
of
silence
:
and
a
tyme
of
speache
/
where
the
holy
fathers
:
done
nat
forgete
to
note
here
In
silencio
et
in
spe
:
erit
fortitudo
uestra
.
Esa.
3●
.
In
holy
scripture
:
the
tyme
of
silence
is
preferred
and
set
in
order
byfore
the
tyme
of
speache
.
Matth.
15.
C.
Matth.
6.
And
in
the
newe
lawe
:
we
haue
for
auctorite
that
our
sauiour
kepte
silence
hym selfe
whansometyme
he
was
prouoked
and
requyred
to
speake
.
And
also
he
commaunded
his
Apostles
/
the
whan
they
wolde
praye
:
1.
Reg.
1.
they
shuld
nat
speke
moche
.
And
the
holy
saynt
Anne
the
mother
of
Samuel
/
whan
she
praied
saith
the
scripture
she
spake
nat
/
but
only
that
here
lippes
were
sene
scant
to
moue
.
And
for
the
place
of
silence
:
our
lorde
sayth
by
his
prophete
Amos
that
with
other
suche
punisshement
as
he
there
shewed
shulde
come
vnto
the
people
for
synne
/
the
Temple
shulde
be
desolate
/
and
in
euery
place
:
Amos.
8.
B
silence
(
sayth
he
)
shal
be
cast
out
and
no
thynge
shal
be
regarded
ne
set
by
.
Matth.
12.
Our
sauiour
in
the
gospell
sayth
:
my
house
is
a
place
of
prayer
/
and
nat
of
geanglynge
/
or
claterynge
.
Apoc.
8.
A.
Saynt
Iohan
in
the
Apocalips
sayth
that
silence
was
made
/
commaunded
/
and
kepte
in
heuen
for
a
tyme
.
Esa.
32.
D.
And
the
prophete
Esai
/
the
tyme
shal
come
(
sayth
he
)
whan
peace
shal
be
the
worke
of
Iustice
/
and
silence
shal
be
the
reuerente
worshype
of
the
same
iustice
.
The
holy
Apostell
saynt
Iames.
Iaco.
1.
D.
Who
so
euer
done
thynke
or
iuge
them selfe
to
be
religious
/
&
done
nat
refreyne
theyr
tonges
(
by
due
silence
)
theyr
religion
(
saythe
he
)
is
vayne
and
voyde
/
and
nothinge
worthe
.
5.
q.
4.
In
loco
.
Psal.
The
commune
lawe
dothe
also
assent
there
vnto
.
And
the
Psalmiste
saythe
.
Humiliatus
sum
,
et
silui
a
bonis
.
I
was
made
meke
and
brought
lowe
and
than
dyd
I
kepe
silence
from
all
speache
thoughe
it
were
very
good
/
moche
more
than
shulde
we
kepe
silence
from
those
thynges
that
were
vayne
or
yuell
.
Psal.
106.
And
in
an
other
place
he
sayth
:
they
were
glad
and
ioyfull
/
bycause
they
had
kepte
silence
.
Matth.
12.
C.
The
sayng
also
of
our
souiour
in
the
gospell
of
Matthewe
/
shulde
vnto
euery
feythfull
christiane
be
sufficient
occasion
/
to
vse
and
to
loue
silence
.
Sythe
he
the
is
essensiall
trouthe
and
might
nat
erre
/
nor
lye
:
sayd
that
of
euery
vayne
and
ydell
worde
:
shall
we
render
and
make
accounte
in
the
generall
Iugemente
.
¶
Of
signes
to
be
made
in
tyme
or
place
of
silence
The
.xxviii.
Chapitre
.
AS
vnto
theyr
mockes
and
checkes
of
our
sygnes
made
and
vsed
in
tyme
or
place
of
silence
/
we
haue
answered
them
in
theyr
lyke
maner
.
And
yet
many
we
take
for
auctorite
/
that
saint
Peter
and
his
felowes
when
they
had
taken
a
multitude
of
fisshe
&
had
nede
of
helpe
they
wolde
nat
(
for
reuerence
of
our
sauiour
there
present
)
call
vnto
theyr
felowes
for
theyr
helpe
:
Luce.
5.
but
rather
made
them
signe
and
token
there
vnto
/
and
Martha
caled
her
syster
Marie
Magdalen
vnto
our
sauiour
by
silence
/
sayth
the
gospell
.
Ioan.
11.
Act.
13.
C.
And
in
the
actes
of
the
Apostles
we
rede
that
saynt
Peter
whan
he
was
(
by
the
Angell
)
delyuered
out
of
prison
:
he
came
vnto
his
acquayntaunce
/
&
fyrst
he
made
(
with
his
hande
)
a
signe
of
silence
byfore
that
he
wolde
speke
.
Act.
19.
F.
And
so
dyd
saynt
Paule
a nother
tyme
in
lyke
maner
/
as
appereth
in
the
same
actes
.
The
wyse
man
sayth
/
if
thou
haue
nat
redy
what
to
speke
:
put
thy
fynger
vpon
thy
mouthe
/
in
token
of
silence
.
Catho
also
saith
/
It
neuer
hurte
ne
noyed
any
persone
to
kepe
silence
/
but
moche
hathe
noyed
and
hurte
/
to
haue
spoken
.
The
commune
ꝓuerbe
is
:
that
a
worde
ones
spoken
:
can
nat
be
caled
becke
agayne
.
Wherfore
I
wolde
aduise
al
religious
persones
(
what
so
euer
the
heretikis
done
saye
)
to
gyue
good
hede
and
deligence
vnto
theyr
silence
precisely
to
be
kepte
bothe
for
tyme
and
place
of
silence
.
The
tyme
of
silence
/
after
saint
Hughe
de
sancto
Victore
(
as
we
haue
shewed
vpon
the
rule
)
is
from
the
ende
of
colacion
byfore
compline
:
vnto
the
houre
of
terre
be
fully
ended
/
after
our
lady
masse
where
ordinare
masse
ben
kepte
.
And
agayne
from
the
fyrste
grace
be
sayd
byfore
dyner
in
the
fraitour
vnto
the
later
grace
be
ended
after
dyner
in
the
churche
/
or
els
on
fastynge
dayes
:
vnto
benedicite
be
sayde
of
the
president
after
the
commune
beare
or
drinkynge
.
And
these
tymes
(
be
you
sure
)
were
nat
appoynted
of
the
olde
fathers
:
without
reason
&
good
or
consideracion
/
accordynge
vnto
the
places
/
that
the
seruauntes
of
god
in
the
forenone
(
whan
the
mynde
is
moste
fresshe
)
shulde
haunt
and
vse
the
churche
or
secret
places
to
serue
hym
in
prayer
/
meditacion
/
and
contemplacion
/
and
in
the
fraytour
:
the
worde
of
god
that
there
is
red
in
the
lesson
:
duely
and
diligentely
to
be
herde
.
The
residue
of
the
tyme
:
to
be
spende
in
holy
laboures
study
/
&
profitable
/
or
necessarie
occupacions
/
wherin
moderate
speache
maye
be
vsed
/
so
it
be
euer
of
good
vertue
and
spirituall
edificacion
/
or
at
the
least
synles
.
For
wordes
of
detraction
/
or
of
any
synfull
yuell
.
And
all
maner
of
vayne
and
ydell
communicacion
contrarie
vnto
good
religious
maner
:
shulde
euery
where
/
in
euery
tyme
/
and
in
euery
place
:
be
excluded
/
esche
wed
/
and
auoyded
/
as
a
perilous
pestilence
amonge
religious
persones
.
And
thus
let
this
be
as
sufficient
for
this
holy
ceremonie
of
silence
.
¶
Of
the
reason
why
religious
persones
done
drynke
with
bothe
the
handes
.
The
.xxix.
Chapitre
.
YEt
shall
we
set
forthe
a
thyrde
example
of
ceremonies
whiche
I
haue
often
tymes
herde
reproued
/
and
mocked
/
as
a
mere
and
playne
supersticion
/
whiche
is
this
:
Religious
persones
done
commely
(
whan
they
drynke
)
holde
the
cuppe
in
bothe
the
handes
.
The
hereti
.
Here
vpon
they
done
(
after
theyr
maner
)
rayle
/
and
gest
/
saynge
:
that
monkes
(
so
done
they
call
all
religious
persones
)
done
loue
well
drynke
/
&
bycause
they
wolde
be
sure
to
haue
a
full
draught
they
ordeyne
theyr
boles
so
great
and
large
:
that
they
can
nat
lyfte
a
bole
with
the
tone
hand
/
and
therfore
they
take
bothe
the
handes
.
Answere
.
Here
you
maye
se
good
christianes
:
howe
these
heretikes
done
ascribe
the
largenes
of
the
boles
vnto
glotony
.
And
me
thynke
(
if
they
had
bene
charitable
persones
)
they
myght
(
by
as
good
reason
(
haue
ascribed
it
vnto
good
liberalite
/
that
whan
they
shulde
gyue
drynke
vnto
straungers
or
vnto
poore
folkes
:
they
wolde
gyue
it
thankfully
liberally
/
and
charitably
.
Obiection
.
Why
than
(
saye
they
)
what
nede
you
to
take
bothe
the
handes
vnto
a
lytell
smale
cuppe
or
measer
/
whan
it
maye
easely
be
lyfte
vp
with
one
hande
.
We
shall
fyrst
answere
(
accordynge
vnto
our
ꝓmyse
)
lyke
vnto
lyke
/
and
so
wyll
I
aske
this
question
of
them
.
Answere
.
Why
some
of
them
done
(
whan
theyr
lordis
or
souereynes
done
drynke
)
hold
the
couer
of
the
cuppe
vnder
theyr
chynne
?
If
they
saye
it
apperteynethe
vnto
honoure
:
I
wyll
saye
agayne
/
that
so
in
lyke
maner
this
ceremonie
dothe
apperteyne
vnto
religion
.
And
yet
wyll
I
aske
them
an
other
question
.
Why
done
they
(
whan
they
serue
theyr
souereynes
of
meate
or
sauce
in
a
smale
dysshe
or
saucer
)
bere
the
seruice
in
bothe
the
handes
/
where
the
tone
hande
were
sufficient
there
vnto
?
If
they
say
it
is
the
custome
and
good
maner
of
nurture
▪
I
wyll
answere
in
lyke
wyse
/
and
saye
the
other
ceremonie●
is
the
custome
and
good
maner
of
religion
but
some
persones
haue
aunswered
me
/
that
bothe
those
obseruaunces
ben
done
:
lest
any
lycour
shuld
fal
vpon
theyr
souereines
clothes
/
or
vpon
the
table
and
be
loste
.
This
aunswere
dothe
somewhat
incline
and
leyne
to
reason
.
For
in
dede
the
olde
fathers
/
had
conscience
to
lose
or
spyl
any
thynge
that
might
come
vnto
the
conforte
of
the
poore
/
and
they
wolde
say
that
the
crome
of
bread
in
the
baskette
:
or
the
droppe
of
drynke
in
the
tobbe
:
Cassianus
.
shal
accuse
the
negligent
persones
/
if
they
be
lost
.
We
rede
in
the
colacion
of
the
olde
fathers
/
of
great
punisshemente
done
for
losynge
onely
by
negligence
/
of
.iii.
graynes
of
Otemele
/
and
we
haue
sene
some
persones
in
beryng
of
a
cuppe
curiously
:
haue
caste
all
byfore
theyr
souereynes
/
&
so
playde
byfore
you
be
it
layde
/
where
if
bothe
the
handis
had
ben
diligentely
put
there
vnto
al
myght
haue
ben
safe
/
but
let
this
be
for
lyke
vnto
lyke
.
For
we
done
take
a
better
foundacion
&
grounde
of
the
gospell
/
and
of
the
actes
&
examples
of
our
sauiour
.
For
whan
he
brake
bread
:
Matth.
16.
C.
Marci
.
6.
F.
8.
A.
14
,
E.
Luce.
9.
B.
22.
B.
24.
E
Io.
6.
Matth.
26.
C.
he
toke
it
euer
in
bothe
the
handis
&
wolde
lose
nat
one
croume
/
as
we
haue
in
the
gospel
of
Matthewe
/
in
Marke
/
in
Luke
/
&
in
Iohan
in
diuerse
places
.
In
so
moche
he
commaunded
his
disciples
(
whan
they
had
fed
the
people
)
to
gather
the
offalles
&
leyuinge
in
baskettes
that
nothynge
shulde
perysshe
or
be
loste
.
And
also
in
his
maundy
at
the
laste
souper
/
in
the
consecracion
of
his
holy
sacred
body
/
and
blode
/
he
toke
the
breade
/
and
after
the
cuppe
/
in
sacras
ac
uenerabiles
manus
suas
.
in
his
holy
sacred
and
worshypfull
handes
.
Marci
.
14.
C.
Luce.
27.
B.
24.
E.
Io.
6.
C.
In
perpetuall
remembraunce
wherof
we
done
alway
take
the
cuppe
in
both
the
handes
/
wherfore
let
all
good
deuoute
christianes
:
and
specially
all
religious
persones
take
and
applie
all
vnto
the
best
/
and
what
so
euer
these
blasphemous
and
blaterynge
heretikes
done
say
/
let
them
thynke
alwaye
the
ceremonies
of
holy
religion
were
nat
ordened
by
the
reuerente
fathers
&
holy
saintis
without
good
reason
&
sure
grounde
.
¶
Why
religious
persones
(
after
a
defaulte
committed
)
done
touche
the
grounde
.
The
.iiii.
example
.
The
.xxx.
Chapitre
.
YEt
one
ceremonie
mo
shal
we
set
forth
/
where
at
(
as
I
haue
bothe
herde
&
sene
my selfe
byfore
I
entred
religion
)
they
done
laghe
and
mocke
.
That
is
to
say
whan
any
religious
persone
in
syngyng
or
readynge
doth
make
defaulte
in
the
quere
:
than
the
custome
is
and
the
ordinaunce
also
:
that
the
same
persone
forthwithe
after
the
defaulte
:
The
hereti
.
shall
stoupe
downe
/
and
to
touche
the
grounde
with
a
fynger
/
wherat
they
done
laughe
and
done
ascribe
it
vnto
a
folysshe
supersticion
/
saynge
:
that
the
persone
dyd
than
fetche
good
lucke
at
the
grounde
:
to
spede
better
the
nexte
tyme
/
&
some
haue
I
sene
spitte
therat
&
say
/
fye
on
the
folyshe
maner
/
done
(
as
they
saye
)
without
ryme
or
reason
.
Answere
.
Where
vnto
some
what
to
answere
them
after
our
custome
&
ꝓmyse
:
we
wyll
aske
of
them
:
If
(
by
chaunce
)
a
seruing
man
at
his
souereines
borde
or
table
:
fortune
to
cast
downe
a
dysshe
of
potage
or
a
messe
of
sauce
:
why
dothe
he
forthwith
knele
downe
vpon
the
grounde
.
Syr
say
they
:
we
done
that
to
aske
pardon
or
forgiuenes
for
the
default
.
For
we
haue
herd
in
youthe
of
our
teachers
/
that
the
wyse
Seneke
sayd
.
Qui
sponte
fatetur
facinus
:
accipitur
tanquam
non
reus
.
The
persone
that
wylfully
doth
knowelege
his
default
is
accounted
as
giltles
.
And
contrarie
:
he
that
is
about
to
excuse
or
coloure
his
defaulte
is
(
amonge
vs
)
taken
&
iuged
as
a
double
trespasser
.
For
ones
he
dyd
the
offence
:
whiche
natwithstandynge
was
byfore
the
excuse
were
made
:
ascribed
vnto
chaunce
or
negligencie
.
But
the
excuse
is
euer
taken
for
worse
than
the
offence
/
&
ascribed
vnto
very
pryde
.
Nowe
let
them
in
the
name
of
god
:
thynke
&
iuge
the
same
in
religious
persones
.
For
trouthe
it
is
/
that
theyr
stoupynge
downe
&
touchynge
the
grounde
:
dothe
(
amonge
them
)
openly
confesse
the
default
.
And
the
styfe
contempt
of
the
ceremonie
dothe
argue
(
amonge
them
)
a
stouburne
stomake
&
a
proude
herte
.
Natwithstandynge
yet
done
we
take
this
ceremonie
of
a
more
hyghe
auctorite
/
as
grounded
in
scripture
.
Genesis
.
3.
For
we
done
rede
that
our
lorde
said
vnto
our
fyrste
father
Adam
/
after
that
he
had
offended
.
Terra
es
,
et
in
terram
ibis
.
Thou
arte
yerth
&
into
yerth
shalt
thou
passe
.
In
remembraunce
wherof
religious
persones
done
forthwith
after
theyr
default
/
in
knowlegynge
the
same
stoupe
(
as
we
sayd
before
)
&
touche
the
grounde
.
For
the
wyse
man
sayth
.
Eccl.
7.
D.
Memento
finis
:
et
in
eternum
non
peccabis
.
Remember
thy
laste
ende
(
man
)
&
thou
shalte
neuer
do
amysse
.
And
yet
forthermore
we
haue
of
the
gospell
/
the
whan
a
certeyn
woman
was
faunde
in
adultry
/
&
presented
vnto
our
sauiour
&
vnto
hym
accused
/
&
his
iugement
requyred
by
the
cruell
Iues
there
vpon
moste
extremely
:
Io.
8.
B.
he
fyrste
stouped
downe
and
touched
the
grounde
and
wrote
therin
with
his
fynger
/
&
after
reysyng
hym selfe
/
he
confounded
pardons
〈…〉
the
malicious
accusers
/
and
rendred
the
woman
as
gylteles
/
wherby
religious
persones
done
take
monicion
nat
onely
to
knowlege
there
owne
defaultes
mekely
:
but
also
to
byware
howe
they
done
accuse
any
other
persones
for
any
defaulte
/
thoughe
it
seme
very
euident
.
Prouer.
18.
For
the
wyse
man
sayth
.
Iustus
in
principio
,
accusator
est
sui
.
The
Iuste
and
ryghtuous
persone
:
dothe
in
the
begynnynge
byfore
he
procede
in
any
iugemente
:
fyrste
accuse
hym selfe
.
For
it
apperteyneth
vnto
a
perfecte
persone
:
to
ascribe
euery
defaulte
vnto
hym selfe
/
let
this
nowe
content
you
as
for
answere
vnto
the
heretikes
for
our
ceremonies
.
¶
Of
the
conclusion
of
this
fyrste
parte
/
that
is
of
the
ceremonies
of
religion
.
The
.xxxi.
Chapitre
.
THus
may
you
(
good
deuoute
reders
)
perceyue
by
these
fewe
examples
:
that
no
maner
of
ceremonie
is
in
religion
/
nat
so
moche
as
the
leest
:
but
that
is
founded
vpon
good
&
sufficient
auctorite
/
wherfore
I
hertely
byseche
you
(
good
deuoute
religious
persones
:
In
uisteribus
Iesu
Christi
.
That
is
:
in
the
tender
loue
of
our
lorde
and
sauiour
Iesu
)
that
in
no
wyse
you
gyue
credence
vnto
this
malicious
people
/
whiche
done
meruelously
delude
and
deceyue
theyr
audience
.
For
they
done
put
the
commune
vnlerned
people
in
credence
and
byleue
:
that
religious
persones
done
put
theyr
confidence
and
truste
all
in
ceremonies
/
as
thoughe
by
kepynge
of
them
onely
:
they
shulde
be
saued
.
And
by
breakyng
of
them
:
they
shulde
vtterly
be
dampned
/
whiche
thyng
is
the
conuenient
&
ymaginacion
of
theyr
owne
vngracious
mynde
.
For
religious
persones
:
neuer
thought
any
suche
.
But
this
they
thinke
that
by
the
reuerent
obseruaunce
&
kepyng
of
them
vnto
the
hon●re
of
god
/
they
may
haue
more
grace
:
the
better
to
kepe
theyr
rules
&
other
ordinaunces
&
bondes
of
religion
&
so
consequently
the
lawe
of
the
gospel
&
the
preceptes
therof
.
For
religious
persones
done
knowe
well
ynough
:
that
they
ben
nat
bounde
vnto
theyr
ceremonies
/
nor
yet
vnto
euery
poynt
of
theyr
rules
:
vnder
peyne
of
dedly
synne
/
but
vnder
suche
peynes
as
in
theyr
bokes
ben
assigned
&
appoynted
after
the
discrecion
of
the
souereynes
/
natwithstanding
:
contempt
is
euer
to
be
fled
&
fered
or
dred
.
For
by
contempt
a
persone
myght
synne
dedly
in
doynge
the
thynge
/
that
els
were
but
veniall
/
or
(
ꝑaduenture
)
no
synne
at
all
/
let
neuer
therfore
any
religious
persones
despise
the
holy
ceremonies
/
ne
any
other
ordinance
or
good
custome
of
religion
.
For
without
doute
they
were
ordened
by
suche
reuerent
fathers
&
holy
sayntes
as
were
indowed
with
ryght
great
&
synguler
graces
/
as
well
doth
appere
in
vitas
Patrum
.
And
in
the
colacions
of
saynt
Iohan
cassiane
.
The
ceremonies
therfore
of
religion
must
nedely
be
kepte
/
of
all
they
that
wyll
be
very
&
vnfeined
religious
persones
/
&
also
kepte
in
due
maner
/
that
is
to
say
:
with
reuerence
/
deuocion
/
diligence
/
&
dred
of
god
.
For
it
is
in
maner
as
a
mocke
vnto
our
lorde
/
to
kepe
them
with
disdeyne
/
rude
maner
/
hasty
/
&
careles
boldnes
/
onely
of
custome
without
deuocion
/
as
they
were
done
onely
for
det
/
duety
/
&
for
the
bondage
of
the
religion
rather
than
for
the
increace
of
grace
&
vertue
.
For
the
pleasure
or
praise
of
outwarde
persones
:
rather
than
for
any
inwarde
affection
of
herte
and
mynde
.
And
rather
sometyme
for
the
seruile
drede
of
peyne
/
rebuke
&
correction
than
for
the
honoure
&
loue
of
god
For
very
&
vnfeyned
loue
:
doth
worke
all
thynges
with
care
&
diligence
/
glad
mynde
&
good
wyll
if
religious
persones
wolde
take
hede
&
well
remember
with
howe
great
honoure
&
reuerence
/
with
howe
great
care
&
drede
/
with
howe
great
thought
&
diligence
/
&
howe
great
laboure
&
peyne
:
that
people
of
the
worlde
done
kepe
theyr
obseruaunces
&
ceremonies
vnto
the
princes
&
great
states
that
ben
theyr
souereynes
&
maisters
/
in
curtesy
/
knelynge
/
waytynge
/
&
standynge
vp
right
without
sittynge
or
leinynge
bare
heded
&
bare
handed
in
hete
&
colde
/
with
many
other
ceremonies
that
ben
labourious
&
peynfull
:
they
shulde
oftymes
be
sore
abasshed
&
ryght
sore
ashamed
of
them selfe
/
in
doyng
theyr
duety
&
obseruaunces
vnto
our
lorde
god
&
vnto
theyr
souerynes
/
that
done
beare
&
vse
his
rowme
&
place
:
so
dully
&
so
negligently
/
as
oftymes
it
is
done
Our
lorde
god
&
most
swete
sauiour
Iesu
:
gyue
vs
al
grace
to
note
these
thingꝭ
wel
/
&
in
effect
to
folowe
the
best
Amen
.
And
thus
an
ende
of
this
fyrst
parte
of
our
similitude
/
that
is
to
say
:
the
wykers
that
done
bynde
&
kepe
fast
the
hopes
of
our
vessell
:
by
the
whiche
wykers
:
the
sayd
ceremonies
of
religion
conteyned
in
the
constitucions
or
statutes
ben
signified
.
¶
The
thyrde
parte
of
this
worke
of
the
thre
essencialles
of
religion
/
obedience
/
wylfull
pouerte
/
and
chastite
.
And
fyrste
of
obedience
/
and
the
definicion
therof
The
fyrste
Chapitre
.
A
Pype
communely
is
made
of
bordꝭ
/
as
the
great
substaunce
of
the
vessel
/
whiche
bordes
duely
framed
and
compassed
with
hopes
/
and
the
same
hopꝭ
fastened
with
wykers
:
done
accomplysshe
the
vessell
redy
to
holde
wyne
.
Of
the
whiche
wykers
and
hopes
/
werby
the
ceremonies
/
constitucions
/
and
the
rules
of
religion
ben
signified
/
whiche
we
haue
intreated
.
Here
nowe
muste
folowe
of
the
bordes
/
whiche
we
done
appoint
.iii.
in
nombre
wherby
the
.iii.
partes
of
religion
caled
essensialles
:
ben
signified
/
and
therfore
this
parte
must
be
diuided
in
.iii.
principall
membres
/
obedience
/
wylfull
pouerte
/
&
chastite
/
as
the
substanciall
partes
of
religion
monasticall
wherof
we
do
nowe
intreate
.
The
fyrste
membre
than
shal
be
obedience
/
as
the
fyrste
borde
of
our
vessell
/
and
so
forthe
of
the
other
twayne
by
order
.
Fyrste
we
shall
begynne
with
the
definicion
of
obedience
/
that
is
to
say
:
to
shewe
vnto
you
what
thynge
obedience
is
/
and
what
is
ment
by
the
selfe
terme
or
worde
obedience
/
bothe
as
it
doth
apperteyne
vnto
all
christianes
generally
/
and
also
vnto
religious
persones
specially
.
Difinitio
●enerall
.
Fyrste
than
/
Obedience
generall
:
is
an
applicacion
/
or
graunt
of
herte
/
minde
/
and
wyll
/
vnto
the
due
and
the
lawfull
preceptes
/
or
commaundementes
of
the
ryght
and
ordinarie
superiours
/
accordynge
vnto
the
ordinaunce
of
god
and
of
his
churche
catholike
/
after
the
rules
of
holy
scripture
.
And
this
obedience
:
dothe
apperteyne
vnto
al
christianes
.
But
as
it
dothe
apperteyne
vnto
religious
persones
as
one
of
theyr
essenciales
:
Alia
defi
.
wherof
we
done
here
nowe
intreate
.
Obedience
is
a
wylful
and
vtter
abnegacion
and
forsakyng
of
ꝓper
wyll
/
and
an
obligacion
or
bounde
vnto
the
wyl
of
the
souereyne
/
in
all
thynges
that
ben
lawfull
and
reasonable
/
accordynge
vnto
the
rules
/
constitucions
/
&
ordinaunces
/
of
that
order
or
of
that
religion
:
where
the
profession
and
promyse
is
made
.
Here
note
well
and
marke
:
that
in
these
definisiōs
or
determinacions
of
obedience
/
ben
these
termes
or
wordes
put
into
the
same
/
that
is
to
saye
:
12.
q̄.
terti
.
Quid
ergo
Ambrosius
de
paradiso
.
Ca.
6.
Thomas
scde
.
scde
.
q̄.
104.
&
11.
q̄.
tertia
Quid
ergo
due
and
lawfull
/
and
also
lawfull
and
reasonable
.
For
that
thynge
that
is
nat
lawfull
and
reasonable
/
that
is
to
say
:
synne
/
or
yuel
may
neuer
be
done
by
any
maner
of
obedience
.
Natwithstandyng
:
that
thynge
that
is
good
and
honest
may
be
omitted
or
left
vndone
by
good
and
meritorious
obedience
/
so
the
persone
obediencer
:
be
nat
bounde
by
the
lawe
of
god
or
the
ordinaunce
of
the
churche
vnto
good
dede
.
For
the
lawe
of
god
&
the
decrees
of
the
churche
:
must
nedely
be
kepte
/
rather
than
the
contrarie
commaundement
of
any
souereyne
/
thus
haue
you
the
definicion
or
determinacion
/
&
declaracion
of
this
terme
obedience
/
what
thynge
is
ment
therby
.
¶
Of
the
diuersites
of
obedience
.
The
seconde
Chapitre
.
NOwe
may
conueniently
folowe
of
the
deuision
&
diuersites
of
obidēce
/
that
is
say
howe
many
maners
ben
of
obedience
.
For
one
obedience
caled
an
obedience
of
pleasure
or
ꝓfyt
/
an
other
is
obedience
of
necessite
or
nede
/
that
.iii.
an
obedience
of
fere
&
drede
/
that
.iiii.
of
liberall
loue
.
The
fyrste
obedience
is
of
pleasure
or
profyte
.
And
this
bothe
vnto
man
/
and
best
is
natural
/
as
by
example
/
a
dogge
that
is
chastized
/
and
by
crafte
made
obedient
vnto
his
mayster
to
go
or
byde
at
his
wyll
/
whan
he
byddeth
hym
go
or
renue
to
take
a
beaste
/
as
an
Hare
/
a
Cony
/
or
a
dyre
/
he
is
than
sone
and
redely
obedient
there
vnto
/
partely
of
natural
disposicion
for
his
pleasure
and
partely
for
profytte
/
bycause
communely
he
is
fed
with
parte
of
that
he
taketh
.
And
certeynly
of
this
obedience
ben
many
religious
persones
that
lyghtely
wyll
be
redy
and
obedient
in
all
thynges
that
ben
vnto
theyr
owne
pleasure
or
ꝓfyte
/
wherof
we
shal
speake
here
after
.
An other
obedience
is
for
nede
/
as
the
dogge
dothe
daunce
for
meate
/
and
the
syke
persone
is
obediente
vnto
the
phisicion
for
very
nede
/
&
so
be
many
vnto
labour
.
The
thyrde
obedience
:
is
for
drede
of
peyne
or
punisshement
/
as
whan
the
mayster
dothe
compell
the
dogge
to
daunce
vpon
two
/
fete
/
or
to
swymme
in
the
water
:
to
fetche
his
bolte
or
shafte
/
for
that
thynge
dothe
he
agayne
kynde
by
compulsion
/
and
agayne
his
naturall
disposicion
/
and
wyl
onely
for
drede
and
fere
of
peyne
.
All
these
.iii.
maners
of
obedience
ben
often
tymes
in
religious
persones
without
any
great
thanke
and
with
lytel
merite
yet
saye
nat
I
without
any
thanke
or
any
merite
.
For
(
without
doute
)
thanke
there
is
&
merite
both
.
For
the
dogge
we
spake
of
:
that
dothe
his
maysters
byddynge
/
for
his
owne
pleasure
/
or
by
compulsion
yet
bycause
he
is
obedient
vnto
the
wyl
of
his
maister
/
he
dothe
bothe
cheryshe
hym
and
also
gyue
hym
rewarde
.
So
is
it
of
the
obedience
of
religious
persones
/
done
for
pleasure
/
profyte
/
nede
/
or
drede
/
yet
if
it
be
done
but
onely
for
the
bonde
and
duety
of
the
vowe
and
promyse
made
byfore
in
profession
:
that
obedience
shall
nat
be
without
meryte
and
rewarde
/
bycause
the
bonde
there
vnto
was
wylfully
made
for
the
loue
of
god
and
his
lawes
/
and
so
is
it
of
any
obedience
done
by
any
christiane
for
the
duety
&
bonde
of
his
baptysme
.
For
though
a
christiane
wolde
fulfyl
the
obedience
of
the
lawes
of
god
and
his
churche
onely
for
the
fere
and
drede
of
dampnacion
&
of
the
peynes
due
there
vnto
:
&
so
shulde
haue
no
meryte
therfore
/
yet
is
it
nat
that
obedience
without
ꝓfyte
.
For
(
at
the
least
)
the
persone
shulde
haue
the
lesse
peyne
/
and
if
that
fere
of
dampnacion
:
were
rather
for
the
losse
of
the
fauoure
of
god
/
and
of
his
presence
than
for
the
peynes
of
hell
:
the
continuaunce
than
of
that
obedience
shulde
obteyne
grace
/
so
that
the
fere
and
drede
shulde
tourne
vnto
loue
.
So
(
at
the
least
)
that
the
persones
shulde
wyl
and
wysshe
they
kepte
that
obedience
onely
for
the
loue
of
god
/
whiche
semethe
vnto
theyr
myndes
:
they
done
kepe
onely
for
drede
.
And
I
dare
well
say
:
that
wyll
shall
nat
be
with
out
rewarde
of
grace
/
specially
if
it
be
caled
fore
&
insued
.
It
is
therfore
a
good
surety
for
euery
persone
to
kepe
duely
obedience
/
whether
it
be
kepte
ryghtly
&
wylfully
for
loue
/
or
caytyuely
byforce
/
for
drede
.
¶
Howe
to
knowe
or
to
coniecture
whan
obedience
is
wylfully
done
for
due
loue
/
and
whan
nat
&
so
consequentely
to
coniecture
whan
disobedience
or
any
other
sinne
:
is
dedly
or
veniall
.
The
.iii.
Chapitre
.
HEre
(
althoughe
in
maner
by
a
digression
)
we
thynke
it
profitable
for
suche
symple
persones
as
be
scrupulouse
in
conscience
to
knowe
or
(
at
the
leest
)
to
coniecture
:
whan
theyr
obedience
is
done
ryghtely
of
good
wyll
/
and
whan
nat
.
For
the
knowlege
wherof
:
we
must
fyrste
consider
nat
onely
after
the
doctrine
of
philosophie
:
Ro.
7.
D.
2.
Cor.
4.
D
but
also
of
holy
scripture
/
that
euery
persone
is
a
double
man
/
that
is
to
saye
:
compounde
and
made
of
two
men
/
that
is
:
of
the
outwarde
man
that
is
caled
the
body
or
the
flesshe
/
and
of
the
inwarde
man
:
that
is
caled
the
soule
or
the
spirite
/
betwene
whiche
two
men
:
is
euer
warre
and
batayle
continual
/
without
any
truce
accordynde
vnto
the
whiche
two
men
:
euery
person
hathe
two
wylles
.
One
is
the
wyll
of
the
flesshe
/
that
continually
is
moued
&
ruled
by
sensualite
&
by
corrupte
&
blynded
reason
or
fantasy
.
The
other
is
the
wyll
of
the
spirite
/
whiche
euer
is
moued
by
grace
&
ruled
by
ryght
reason
.
Nowe
for
the
example
of
obedience
accordyng
vnto
these
two
wylles
/
let
vs
put
the
principal
preceptes
or
commaundementis
of
god
/
the
loue
of
hym
aboue
all
thyngꝭ
/
&
the
neghbour
as
our selfe
.
The
wyll
of
the
spirite
moued
by
grace
&
ordred
by
ryght
reason
:
wyll
forthwith
without
stoppage
assent
&
redely
be
obedient
there
vnto
.
But
whan
the
tyme
and
place
done
requyre
&
moue
the
persone
in
conscience
to
put
these
commaundementes
in
effecte
:
&
to
worke
&
fulfyll
them
in
dede
:
than
dothe
that
wyll
of
the
flesshe
:
moued
by
sensualite
/
&
persuaded
by
corrupte
reason
/
&
blynded
affection
:
stycke
&
stoppe
therat
&
rebell
there
agaynst
&
so
here
beginneth
the
batayle
.
If
than
the
persone
incline
&
leine
vnto
the
mocion
of
grace
&
contrarie
vnto
the
wyll
of
the
flesshe
&
so
perfourme
the
commaundementes
&
bringe
it
vnto
effecte
:
than
hathe
the
spirite
the
victory
&
the
obedience
is
wylfull
&
the
commaundement
duely
obserued
with
the
good
wyll
of
the
persone
/
althoughe
it
seme
vnto
the
selfe
persone
(
bycause
of
the
resistence
of
the
sensuall
wyll
)
to
be
agayne
his
wyll
.
But
if
the
persone
do
incline
and
leyne
vnto
the
mocion
of
sensualite
&
corrupted
reason
&
so
render
the
wyll
of
the
spirite
feynt
and
feble
:
than
dothe
the
flesshe
vanquysshe
and
preueyle
/
and
so
dothe
cause
the
persone
to
be
disobedient
/
and
to
breke
the
commaundement
/
whiche
the
persone
may
do
in
diuerse
maners
/
that
is
:
by
obstinacie
/
by
ignoraunce
/
or
by
fraylte
.
The
precepte
is
broken
by
obstinacy
:
whan
it
is
done
by
the
due
knowlege
of
the
persone
&
full
deliberacion
wyttynly
(
as
they
say
)
&
wyllyngly
/
&
than
is
the
transgression
or
brekynge
of
the
commaundement
:
alway
dedly
sinne
.
Than
is
the
precepte
broken
by
ignoraunce
:
whan
the
persone
hathe
nat
ryght
&
due
knowlege
of
the
precepte
&
that
may
be
yet
in
two
maners
.
For
other
that
ignorance
is
of
that
thynge
that
the
persone
was
bounde
to
knowe
&
by
his
owne
defaulte
is
ignoraunt
therof
/
bycause
he
gaue
nat
due
diligence
to
haue
the
knowlege
therof
and
than
is
that
ignoraunce
hardely
excused
in
any
case
:
of
dedly
synne
/
or
els
the
ignoraunce
is
of
that
precepte
that
the
persone
is
nat
bounde
to
knowe
/
and
if
he
had
knowlege
therof
:
he
wolde
nat
in
any
wyse
breke
it
/
and
than
is
that
ignoraunce
veniall
synne
/
and
lyke
wyse
of
that
defaulte
that
is
done
by
frailte
of
sodeyn
passion
/
but
nat
so
of
that
frailte
that
is
of
full
knowelege
and
delyberacion
.
Example
here
of
maye
we
haue
of
othes
or
swerynge
.
For
if
a
persone
were
caled
byfore
a
iuge
hauynge
iuste
power
to
requyre
an
othe
and
there
wolde
by
good
deliberacion
and
full
knowlege
wittyngly
swere
contrarie
vnto
his
conscience
:
the
othe
is
euer
dedly
synne
/
bycause
of
the
transgression
by
obstinacy
and
contempte
of
the
precepte
and
commaundement
of
god
.
And
lykewyse
of
them
that
by
contempte
with
ful
deliberacion
done
horribly
blaspheme
god
or
the
name
or
membres
of
god
/
althoughe
without
constraynte
or
request
.
But
if
a
persone
by
ignoraunce
dyd
swere
false
/
supposynge
and
byleuynge
he
sware
true
:
than
is
it
veniall
/
and
so
of
them
that
done
thynke
&
byleue
that
to
swere
that
is
trouth
is
no
synne
.
To
swere
by
custome
without
full
deliberacion
:
is
communely
venial
/
or
yet
contrarie
vnto
custome
:
if
it
by
done
by
sodeyne
passion
of
fraylty
.
Thus
nowe
maye
appere
/
that
onely
disobedience
by
contempte
is
dedly
synne
and
howe
a
persone
doth
breke
or
kepe
obedience
wylfully
/
natwithstanding
the
veniall
&
vnwylfull
disobedience
by
negligence
/
ignoraunce
or
fraylte
as
is
sayd
:
doth
nat
excuse
from
the
peyne
due
therfore
/
excepte
due
remedy
be
had
/
whiche
remedy
standeth
fyrst
in
the
contricion
and
due
displeasure
for
the
offence
of
god
/
and
than
dothe
the
due
and
worthy
receyuyng
of
any
sacrament
/
or
(
after
some
doctours
)
any
sacramentales
/
as
of
halewater
/
or
halebreade
/
the
bysshopes
blessynge
/
the
syght
of
the
sacrament
with
suche
other
:
done
put
a
waye
bothe
the
synne
and
the
peyne
due
therfore
.
For
sythe
we
haue
of
custome
suche
dayly
synnes
:
with
out
whiche
we
can
nat
lyghtely
passe
this
mortall
lyfe
(
as
saynt
Augustyne
sayth
)
It
is
necessarie
that
we
haue
dayly
and
redy
remedy
/
without
whiche
:
our
lorde
god
neuer
left
his
people
.
But
here
vnto
some
scripulouse
persones
haue
sayd
vnto
me
.
Syr
al
doctours
done
preache
/
that
no
maner
of
remedy
can
be
sufficient
to
the
purgacion
and
remission
of
synnes
:
excepte
the
synner
haue
mynde
/
wyll
&
purpose
to
forsake
vtterly
the
synne
and
to
amende
the
same
.
And
I
am
(
sayth
this
frayle
persone
)
in
suche
case
in
my
conscience
:
that
I
can
nat
saye
I
wyll
amende
and
forsake
some
maner
of
sinnes
/
where
vnto
I
am
dayly
acustomed
.
And
thoughe
I
saye
and
also
thynke
verely
in
my
herte
that
I
wyl
amende
:
yet
do
I
proue
afterwarde
in
effecte
:
that
I
do
nat
amende
/
but
fall
agayne
the
nexte
daye
into
the
same
custome
.
Howe
can
I
saye
than
or
promyse
that
I
wyl
amende
?
as
in
case
/
I
do
fede
/
eate
/
or
drynke
/
so
that
I
passe
due
temperaunce
therin
vnto
the
grudge
of
my
conscience
/
whiche
(
whan
the
mater
is
paste
)
doth
shewe
me
that
I
exceded
&
moche
lesse
wolde
haue
contented
nature
/
and
that
I
toke
some
thynges
:
more
for
pleasure
than
for
nede
/
vnto
the
grefe
rather
than
vnto
the
conforte
of
nature
.
And
in
lyke
maner
/
whan
I
fall
in
communicacion
or
talke
:
I
excede
in
wordes
that
bene
vayne
and
myspende
the
tyme
therin
wherwith
afterwarde
I
grudge
in
conscience
.
And
yet
althoughe
I
be
moche
discontented
and
displeased
with
my selfe
for
these
frayltes
and
suche
other
/
and
thoughe
also
I
thinke
verely
and
purpose
to
amende
:
yet
can
I
nat
promyse
to
amende
/
nor
yet
can
I
nat
thynke
nor
byleue
that
I
shall
amende
/
the
experience
so
often
doth
proue
the
contrarie
.
For
the
custome
is
so
grounded
of
so
longe
tyme
:
that
(
I
thynke
)
I
can
nat
amende
it
.
Answere
.
For
our
answere
here
vnto
/
you
muste
remembre
that
we
said
before
/
euery
synne
is
done
other
by
contempt
/
that
is
to
saye
:
despysynge
the
lawe
of
god
/
as
settyng
nought
therby
or
carynge
lyttell
therfore
/
&
than
is
that
(
as
we
sayd
)
alway
dedly
synne
if
it
be
done
by
deliberacion
&
knowlede
/
&
the
custome
therof
is
euer
more
dedly
synne
/
whiche
maner
of
sine
can
neuer
be
so
accustomed
but
that
the
persone
caling
for
grace
:
may
amende
lyghtely
if
he
wyll
.
Other
synnes
there
ben
(
as
we
sayd
byfore
)
without
whiche
(
after
saynt
Augustyne
)
we
can
nat
lyghtely
passe
this
mortall
lyfe
/
that
ben
done
by
fraylte
/
ignoraunce
/
or
negligence
/
that
ben
veniall
.
Syr
saythe
the
frayse
persone
:
I
meane
no
thynge
of
dedly
sinne
done
by
contempte
.
For
I
am
ryghte
sory
for
my
defaulte
/
but
yet
my
frayltie
is
suche
:
Answere
.
that
I
haue
no
truste
to
amende
.
Here
nowe
good
soule
saye
I
:
you
muste
consyder
the
difference
betwene
truste
to
amende
/
and
wyll
to
amende
.
For
thoughe
you
be
in
doute
and
in
dispere
of
your
fraylte
/
so
that
by
many
experiences
and
ꝓues
there
of
:
you
done
distruste
your selfe
to
amende
/
yet
done
nat
you
/
nother
say
ne
thynke
/
that
you
haue
no
wyl
to
amende
/
but
rather
you
wolde
be
glad
and
ioyfull
that
god
wolde
sende
you
that
grace
to
amende
and
that
you
shulde
neuer
fall
againe
therin
.
That
is
trouthe
(
sayth
the
frayle
persone
)
And
I
do
pray
dayly
and
beseche
our
lorde
that
I
maye
(
by
his
grace
)
be
delyuered
therof
/
so
that
I
neuer
fall
agayne
into
that
/
nor
into
any
other
disposicion
/
that
shulde
displease
his
goodnes
.
Nowe
saye
I
:
that
(
by
your
owne
wordes
)
you
done
graunt
with
saynt
Paule
that
the
lawe
is
good
/
and
that
to
kepe
due
temperaunce
is
good
/
and
that
to
kepe
discrete
silence
is
good
/
so
done
you
conclude
that
all
the
defaulte
is
hooly
in
your selfe
.
Where
vpon
than
do
I
conclude
/
the
(
after
myne
opinion
)
you
can
nat
haue
a
more
sure
and
redy
meane
to
obteyne
grace
and
forgyuenes
of
your
dayly
synnes
:
than
to
mistruste
your selfe
/
and
so
to
dispayre
of
your selfe
.
And
than
to
put
all
your
hole
hope
and
truste
in
the
mercy
&
goodnes
of
our
lorde
god
/
that
dothe
knowe
the
wyll
of
your
sperite
/
althoughe
the
wyll
and
lawe
of
the
flesshe
:
dothe
(
of
fraylte
)
vanquysshe
for
the
tyme
/
&
yet
I
wolde
aduyse
you
to
offer
your selfe
vnto
our
lorde
saynge
or
thynkynge
/
good
lorde
:
althoughe
I
dyspayre
of
myne
owne
infirmite
feblenes
and
fraylte
:
yet
do
I
nothynge
dispayre
of
thy
great
power
and
myght
/
where
I
maye
nat
lorde
/
thou
mayste
/
where
I
can
nat
:
thou
canste
.
And
where
my
carnall
wyll
is
inconstante
:
thy
bountie
grace
and
goodnes
is
euer
one
/
whervnto
:
I
hooly
committe
my selfe
.
And
therin
do
put
all
my
hope
and
truste
.
And
this
maner
and
consideracion
(
I
thynke
)
shal
be
a
good
and
sufficient
meane
that
the
sacramentes
/
sacramentales
with
the
commune
merites
of
Christes
churche
&
the
prayers
of
holy
sayntes
may
haue
effecte
in
your
soule
/
vnto
remission
of
your
synnes
.
This
haue
we
sayd
by
disgression
nat
without
instant
requeste
/
vpon
the
occasion
of
well
wyllynge
obedience
.
¶
Of
the
forther
diuision
or
diuersites
of
obedience
The
fourthe
Chapitre
.
NOwe
let
vs
retourne
againe
vnto
our
mater
of
obedience
.
For
we
left
in
shewynge
the
diuersites
of
obedience
/
whiche
(
as
we
sayd
)
bene
in
many
maners
/
as
the
obedience
of
pleasure
or
profyte
/
of
nede
or
necessite
/
and
of
fere
and
drede
whiche
maner
of
obediences
:
ben
bothe
vnto
man
&
beaste
commune
/
other
by
the
disposicion
of
nature
/
or
els
by
force
and
compulsion
/
and
therfore
bene
they
as
we
sayd
of
lytell
meryte
/
but
nat
clene
and
vtterly
without
meryte
as
before
we
haue
declared
/
we
must
nowe
therfore
seke
and
serche
forther
for
an
other
obedience
that
may
be
of
more
meryte
/
and
that
is
caled
the
obedience
of
loue
/
whiche
is
whan
a
persone
(
for
the
loue
of
god
/
&
for
the
more
ryght
/
streght
and
more
sure
meane
to
worke
his
wyll
&
pleasure
and
to
folowe
the
pathe
and
very
waye
of
lyfe
/
that
is
to
say
:
the
steppes
and
exambles
/
the
commaundementes
and
counsayles
of
our
lorde
&
sauiour
Iesu
)
dothe
put
hymselfe
(
by
promyse
&
vowe
)
wylfully
subiecte
in
all
due
obedience
vnto
a
souereyne
/
that
(
by
the
auctorite
of
the
churche
)
doth
bere
the
rowme
&
vse
the
persone
of
our
sayd
sauiour
.
The
diffinicion
of
whiche
obedience
:
we
haue
set
forthe
byfore
.
Of
this
maner
of
obedience
:
is
our
mynde
to
speke
and
intreate
and
afterwarde
of
the
other
two
vowes
/
wylfull
pouerte
/
and
chastite
.
¶
Of
the
laude
/
prayse
/
and
excellency
/
of
this
obedience
.
The
.v.
Chapitre
.
IN
the
order
of
these
vowes
:
we
done
begynne
with
this
vertue
of
obedience
/
bycause
of
the
excellency
therof
oboue
other
vertues
.
For
obedience
is
next
in
order
of
dignite
:
vnto
the
.iii.
diuine
vertues
/
caled
theologicall
/
that
is
to
say
:
seythe
/
hope
/
and
charite
.
For
thoughe
obedience
do
seme
&
is
in
dede
:
the
doughter
of
humilite
and
mekenes
.
yet
is
it
of
more
perfection
than
is
her
mother
mekenes
/
a
lyke
example
of
charite
.
For
thoughe
Charite
be
the
moste
hyghe
&
excellent
vertue
in
dignite
:
yet
is
operacion
and
euident
worke
of
a
good
dede
in
effecte
the
probacion
profe
and
perfection
of
charite
.
So
that
if
it
be
true
and
vnfeyned
charite
:
it
must
nedly
worke
&
bryng
forth
good
dedes
/
and
if
it
dothe
nat
worke
and
do
good
dedes
:
it
is
nat
true
/
but
rather
a
similitude
or
a
shadowe
of
charite
.
So
is
it
in
lyke
maner
of
humilite
or
mekenes
/
the
very
profe
wherof
in
effecte
:
is
obedience
.
For
obedience
dothe
make
humilite
perfecte
/
as
euidentely
was
proued
in
the
fyrste
&
most
excellent
reasonable
creatures
/
Angelles
and
man
/
whiche
:
were
bothe
create
in
the
moste
hyghe
perfection
possible
vnto
theyr
nature
and
kynde
:
in
al
vertues
/
but
whan
the
profe
of
mekenes
shulde
in
effect
(
by
the
liberte
and
fredome
of
wyl
)
come
to
passe
in
the
werke
and
be
shewed
and
set
forth
in
dede
by
obience
:
therin
dyd
they
bothe
feyle
and
offende
vnto
there
owne
great
fall
and
greuous
hurte
of
all
vs
/
wherin
dothe
openly
appere
that
this
lady
obedience
is
the
mother
and
maystres
and
nurse
of
all
other
vertues
.
Gregorius
ultimo
moralium
.
For
obedience
dothe
nat
onely
ingender
/
bygette
and
bryng
forthe
other
vertues
in
the
soule
of
man
:
but
also
dothe
noryshe
and
fede
them
therin
and
(
as
a
fure
garde
and
keper
)
doth
gyde
and
preserue
them
continually
/
obedience
muste
than
nedely
be
a
noble
and
excellent
vertue
.
Compare
it
vnto
martyrdome
/
whiche
in
very
dede
is
an
excellent
sacrifice
:
8.
q̄.
1.
Sci.
yet
(
as
saynt
Gregory
sayth
vpon
this
texte
Melior
est
obediencia
quam
uictima
)
The
body
onely
is
in
martyrdome
slayne
and
offred
/
but
in
obedience
is
the
proper
wyll
slayne
&
the
soule
offred
in
swete
sacrifice
vnto
our
lorde
/
and
so
is
obedience
:
a
precious
kynde
and
maner
of
martyrdome
.
yet
forthermore
/
obedience
is
a
lady
souereyne
and
a
maystres
imperious
/
hauynge
auctorite
of
precepte
&
commaundement
ouer
all
creatures
/
vnto
whome
also
(
as
scripture
sayth
)
god
hym selfe
was
inclyned
/
as
obedient
vnto
the
voyce
&
desyre
of
man
.
Iosue
.
10.
And
also
almyghty
god
in
all
the
promyses
and
actes
of
our
saluacion
:
dyd
wylfully
bynde
hym selfe
to
be
obedient
vnto
the
perfourmaunce
of
the
same
.
Obedience
is
also
naturall
vnto
all
creatures
.
For
all
creatures
ben
naturally
obedient
/
nat
onely
vnto
god
theyr
maker
:
but
also
euery
creature
vnto
other
accordynge
vnto
the
degrye
&
order
of
theyr
nature
/
as
in
Angelles
:
the
lower
/
in
order●
:
ben
obedient
vnto
the
hygher
.
And
the
bodies
bynethe
:
vnto
the
bodies
aboue
.
And
all
the
worlde
vnto
mankynde
duely
ordered
/
so
that
all
creaturis
by
the
condicion
of
theyr
creacion
:
ben
ordened
of
god
naturally
obedient
.
Obedience
is
also
so
necessary
vnto
man
:
that
without
obedience
none
other
vertue
may
profytte
or
auayle
vnto
our
saluacion
.
For
the
vertue
of
feythe
:
without
whiche
no
persone
may
please
god
/
thoughe
it
were
as
stronge
that
(
as
saynt
Pale
sayth
)
it
myght
remoue
mountes
:
1.
Cor.
13.
A
yet
with
out
obedience
:
it
shulde
moche
noye
and
hynder
the
persone
:
rather
than
promote
or
profytte
vnto
grace
For
the
persone
that
hathe
moste
stronge
and
constant
true
feithe
&
wolde
(
for
the
same
)
rather
suffer
dethe
than
forsake
it
/
shulde
without
due
obedience
be
in
worse
case
&
degre
of
saluacion
than
the
Turke
/
Iue
/
Sarasyne
/
or
any
other
infideles
and
feythles
persones
/
as
ben
in
dede
all
maner
of
heretykes
.
And
hope
without
obedience
:
is
dampnable
presumpcion
And
Charite
without
obedience
:
is
fals
feynynge
flaterye
.
Go
forther
nowe
vnto
the
actes
of
meryte
/
as
fastynge
/
waytche
/
prayer
/
&
pilgrimage
/
almes
/
and
all
penitenciall
actes
:
bene
without
obedience
:
clerely
lost
after
saynt
Augustyne
.
De
obediencia
et
humilita
.
Ca.
1.
8.
q̄.
1.
Sciendum
in
fi
.
Obedience
therfore
is
the
vertue
that
dothe
obteine
and
gete
the
meryte
of
all
vertues
.
And
(
as
we
sayd
)
without
obedience
:
the
christiane
is
in
lyke
state
and
condicion
with
the
infidele
and
hethen
man
.
Althoughe
he
seme
to
haue
good
feythe
.
And
(
to
conclude
)
no
vertue
morall
:
dothe
so
moche
please
god
as
dothe
obedience
.
And
therfore
is
obedience
better
and
more
excellent
than
all
other
vertues
morall
whiche
thynge
shuld
be
a
great
occasion
vnto
all
persones
that
wolde
be
vertuous
:
Aug.
ubi
supra
.
to
laude
and
loue
this
noble
vertue
of
obedience
.
¶
Vnto
whome
obedience
is
due
.
The
.vi.
Chapitre
.
SIthe
nowe
we
haue
shewed
what
obedience
is
by
definicion
and
also
the
diuersite
and
excellency
therof
it
semethe
conuenient
to
shewe
who
may
and
shulde
of
ryght
take
and
haue
obedience
/
vnto
whome
it
is
due
you
knowe
wel
by
reason
and
also
by
that
we
haue
sayd
that
obedience
is
due
of
all
creatures
vnto
almighty
god
/
&
of
all
christianes
also
is
obedience
due
vnto
them
that
done
vse
/
this
persone
as
the
Pope
/
the
bysshopes
/
curates
/
and
suche
other
.
And
also
vnto
the
parentes
of
the
chyldren
.
For
by
the
lawe
/
chyldren
bene
bounde
to
be
obediente
vnto
the
fathers
and
mothers
.
And
the
subiectes
of
euery
realme
:
vnto
theyr
kynges
and
prynces
/
and
the
seruauntes
:
vnto
the
lordes
/
and
wyues
vnto
theyr
housbandes
.
But
our
mater
is
nat
of
these
obediences
/
but
of
the
obedience
of
religious
persones
that
bene
solemly
professed
:
due
vnto
theyr
souereynes
whiche
souereynes
also
as
well
as
theyr
subiectes
:
ben
bounde
vnto
the
due
obedience
of
theyr
rules
and
ordinaunces
.
Natwithstandynge
:
bycause
the
souereynes
done
beare
the
rowme
and
vse
the
place
and
persone
of
our
lorde
and
sauiour
Iesu
:
and
muste
(
as
is
sayde
in
the
rule
)
render
and
yelde
accounte
for
the
subiectes
:
therfore
(
I
saye
)
the
subiectes
(
byonde
the
obedience
of
the
rule
and
ordinaunces
)
muste
also
be
obedient
vnto
the
souereynes
.
So
that
contrarie
vnto
theyr
preceptes
and
commaundementes
:
they
no
thynge
do
/
nat
so
moche
as
the
leaste
thynge
.
If
the
naturall
chylde
be
bounde
to
be
obedient
vnto
the
naturall
parentes
:
moche
more
bene
the
spirituall
chyldren
vnto
the
spirituall
parentes
bounde
.
So
moche
more
I
saye
:
as
the
soule
is
aboue
the
body
/
or
the
spirite
aboue
the
flesshe
.
Ephesi
.
6.
Colo.
3.
And
the
seculer
subiectes
bene
bounde
(
by
scripture
)
to
be
obedient
vnto
theyr
seculer
princes
and
souereynes
as
they
shulde
be
obedient
(
sayth
saynt
Paule
)
vnto
our
lorde
god
And
Peter
doth
commaunde
his
disciples
to
be
obedient
vnto
theyr
souereines
althoughe
they
were
vicious
.
Ebre
.
13.
1.
Petri.
2.
Moche
more
than
ben
religious
persones
bounde
to
be
obedient
vnto
theyr
souereynes
that
ben
good
and
vertuouse
/
specially
sythe
(
by
solempne
vowe
and
profession
)
they
haue
made
promyse
ther
vnto
.
But
here
done
these
great
heretykes
:
moche
delude
and
deceyue
the
people
.
For
thy
done
saye
&
wryte
also
/
that
(
by
the
very
same
auctoritꝭ
of
saynt
Peter
and
Paule
that
we
spake
of
)
all
maner
of
persones
as
well
spirituall
as
temporall
shulde
be
obedient
vnto
the
prophane
and
seculer
princes
/
and
the
none
obedience
is
due
vnto
any
persones
of
the
spiritualte
or
clergie
.
For
(
they
say
)
that
none
suche
obedience
was
commaunded
of
the
Apostles
/
but
only
(
as
I
sayd
)
vnto
the
temporall
princes
.
And
ouer
that
they
say
/
that
Christe
hym selfe
was
obedient
in
his
body
and
goodes
vnto
the
Emperours
deputꝭ
Pylate
/
Herode
/
and
suche
other
that
bothe
receyued
trybute
of
Christ
/
and
also
in
theyr
court
iuged
hym
.
And
Paule
(
say
they
)
also
appealed
vnto
the
Emperour
that
was
a
temporall
persone
/
and
nat
vnto
any
spirituall
iuge
of
the
clergie
/
wherfore
they
conclude
/
there
shulde
be
no
suche
obedience
vnto
any
spirituall
persones
.
For
(
they
saye
)
there
bene
no
spirituall
persones
but
onely
the
seruauntes
of
the
dyuell
.
Answere
.
For
the
dyuell
(
say
they
)
is
a
spirite
&
suche
as
done
call
them selfe
spirituall
persones
:
ben
of
his
flocke
and
housholde
.
Nowe
muste
we
answere
vnto
these
thynges
althoughe
by
digression
.
I
praye
you
of
pacience
/
whiche
surely
I
can
nat
well
take
towarde
them
.
For
without
feile
/
I
haue
great
merueyle
of
theyr
madnes
and
of
theyr
presumptuous
falshede
.
And
specially
the
merueylous
malice
they
haue
agayne
the
churche
catholyke
/
and
also
of
the
crafty
labourꝭ
/
and
wyly
wayes
they
take
with
feruent
study
to
deceyue
the
symple
and
vnlerned
people
.
They
done
flater
the
seculer
prynces
&
exalte
theyr
power
:
bycause
they
shulde
defende
them
and
theyr
heresy
.
And
yet
in
the
meane
tyme
they
make
them
no
better
than
hethen
houndes
.
For
they
done
compare
the
Christiane
princes
/
vnto
hethen
prynces
/
that
by
moste
cruell
tyranny
dyd
persecute
and
destroye
the
ryght
feythe
/
yet
(
saye
they
)
saynt
Paule
dyd
commaunde
his
disciples
to
be
vnto
these
prynces
obediente
/
trouthe
saye
I
in
all
theyr
lawes
that
were
nat
contrarie
vnto
the
feythe
of
Christe
/
whyle
they
were
vnder
theyr
tyranny
and
lordshippe
/
so
bene
nowe
many
good
christianes
vnder
the
Turke
/
vnto
whose
lawes
:
they
may
&
shulde
be
obedient
(
whyle
they
lyue
vnder
hym
)
in
all
(
as
I
sayd
)
that
ben
nat
contrarie
vnto
the
feythe
of
Christe
.
And
so
dyd
Christe
hym selfe
pay
the
tribute
vnto
the
Emperour
nat
of
any
duete
as
ryght
:
but
as
vnder
theyr
rule
&
dominacion
.
Syr
:
say
they
:
So
may
euery
christiane
prynce
more
reasonably
take
of
his
subiectes
obedience
.
This
saye
I
:
is
the
laude
they
gyue
vnto
theyr
prynces
/
they
wolde
(
I
say
)
make
them
tyrannes
as
the
hethen
houndes
ben
.
And
bycause
Christ
wolde
wylfully
suffer
tyranny
and
wronge
both
in
his
goodes
and
body
for
the
loue
of
man
/
&
bycause
that
his
Apostles
and
many
other
holy
men
dyd
in
lyke
maner
suffer
for
his
loue
:
therfore
wolde
they
it
shulde
be
lawfull
for
christiane
prynces
to
do
as
the
hethen
houndes
dyd
.
Saynt
Paule
made
appellacion
vnto
the
Emperoure
whan
he
was
vniustly
vexed
vnder
the
power
of
them
that
were
subiectes
vnto
the
Emperour
and
hethen
as
he
was
.
But
where
done
they
rede
that
saynt
Paule
or
any
of
the
Apostles
dyd
appele
from
any
christiane
power
vnto
a nother
?
1.
Cor.
6.
A.
Saynt
Paule
was
discontent
with
his
disciples
bycause
that
in
theyr
seculer
causes
they
wolde
sue
and
pleade
byfore
the
hethen
iuges
/
and
that
rather
they
wolde
nat
amonge
them selfe
chose
certeyne
persones
to
be
iudges
in
suche
causes
/
and
those
iuges
shulde
be
of
the
moste
vyle
presones
amonge
them
.
For
those
he
thought
good
ynoughe
to
meddell
with
seculer
causes
/
let
all
the
heretikes
shewe
:
if
euer
any
of
the
Apostles
or
any
of
theyr
disciples
in
the
fyrst
begynnynge
of
the
churche
:
were
subiecte
and
vnder
the
obedience
of
any
christiane
prynces
.
But
contrarie
they
shal
fynde
that
kynges
as
sone
as
they
were
conuerted
to
Christes
feythe
and
baptized
and
so
christianes
:
they
forthwith
left
and
put
away
theyr
Dyademes
and
crownes
:
Vt
in
legem
ad
Matt.
Apostoli
.
and
were
subiectes
vnto
the
clergie
and
vnder
theyr
obedience
.
And
shortely
to
conclude
:
they
shall
fynde
by
the
order
of
all
scripture
as
well
in
the
olde
testament
as
in
the
newe
:
that
euermore
the
spirituall
parte
of
the
people
of
god
:
had
the
gouernaunce
and
rule
of
the
temporall
parte
/
and
the
temporall
parte
in
all
thynges
obedient
vnto
the
spirituall
.
Christe
(
as
we
sayd
in
the
fyrste
parte
of
this
werke
)
was
lorde
of
all
his
flocke
/
as
well
in
temporalte
as
spiritualte
/
yet
these
heretikes
say
that
Christe
wolde
gyue
no
iugement
betwene
two
bretherne
the
stroue
for
temporaltes
/
but
asked
who
made
hym
iuge
betwene
them
:
And
I
saye
agayne
/
they
were
none
of
his
flocke
but
whan
his
owne
flocke
byganne
to
stryue
for
temporall
power
:
he
toke
than
quyckely
the
Iugement
in
hande
and
satisfied
the
parties
.
The
Apostles
after
Christes
Ascencion
:
were
the
souereynes
of
al
christianes
and
toke
&
also
requyred
of
them
due
obedience
/
as
well
in
temporaltes
as
spiritualtes
/
whiche
thynge
dothe
playnly
appere
in
Ananie
and
his
wyfe
Saphira
/
that
for
the
defraudynge
and
deceyt
of
theyr
temporall
goodes
:
were
iuged
(
by
saynt
Peter
)
and
suffred
dethe
.
Act.
5.
A.
Dyd
nat
saint
Paule
committe
the
charge
and
gouernaunce
of
all
the
christianes
that
he
had
conuerted
:
vnto
Timothe
/
Tite
/
Appollo
/
and
suche
other
spirituall
fathers
/
whome
he
had
made
bysshopes
/
prestes
/
and
deacons
/
amonge
them
?
Saynt
Ignacius
also
/
that
was
disciple
vnto
the
Apostles
in
his
epistoles
vnto
the
christiane
people
wrytteth
/
that
they
shulde
nothynge
do
without
the
commaundement
condicte
and
counsayle
of
the
prestes
/
or
els
of
the
diacons
that
were
ordened
theyr
gouernoures
and
gyders
.
Forther
than
to
conclude
.
All
maner
of
christiane
prynces
/
Emperoures
/
Kynges
/
and
suche
other
temporall
rulers
of
the
people
:
done
yet
vnto
this
daye
in
theyr
consecracions
and
coronacions
:
receiue
the
auctorite
of
theyr
power
of
the
spirituall
parte
of
Christes
churche
/
and
done
make
solempne
othe
of
theyr
obedience
thervnto
.
So
that
euermore
amonge
the
wel
ordred
people
of
god
:
the
temporall
or
seculer
persones
:
haue
ben
bounde
vnto
the
obedience
of
the
spirituall
persones
.
And
nat
contrarie
as
these
fals
heretikes
:
done
flater
the
seculer
prynces
.
For
the
great
heretyke
Tyndall
/
wrytethe
in
his
Englysshe
boke
of
obedience
:
that
there
is
no
spirituall
parte
in
Christes
churche
/
but
the
dyuels
lymmes
.
For
he
sayth
the
dyuell
is
a
spirite
/
and
all
the
spirituall
parte
is
the
flocke
(
saythe
he
)
of
the
dyuell
.
And
I
say
thervnto
that
where
he
sayth
the
dyuell
is
a
spirite
:
he
sayth
trouthe
/
and
I
graunt
thervnto
.
But
I
saye
agayne
/
that
god
is
also
a
spirite
.
The
dyuell
is
any
yeuell
spirite
/
and
god
is
the
good
spirite
/
and
maker
and
gouernour
lorde
and
maister
of
al
good
spirites
.
And
he
create
and
made
the
dyuell
:
a
good
and
glorious
spirite
/
but
he
(
as
a
fals
apostata
)
made
hym selfe
an
yuell
spirite
/
and
dothe
continue
the
lorde
and
maister
of
all
apostatas
/
of
Tyndall
(
I
saye
)
and
of
his
mayster
Luther
with
all
theyr
disciples
.
And
our
lorde
god
is
also
a
spirite
and
a
good
spirite
/
and
the
gouernour
and
gyder
of
his
flocke
as
well
spirituall
as
temporall
.
For
our
sauiour
hathe
made
and
ordered
his
churche
lyke
vnto
hym selfe
in
the
ende
of
the
worlde
as
in
the
begynnynge
he
made
fyrste
the
hole
worlde
of
two
partes
/
one
spirituall
and
heuenly
.
And
the
other
bodely
and
yerthly
.
Gene.
1.
A.
In
principio
(
sayth
the
scripture
)
creauit
deus
celum
et
terram
.
God
in
the
begynnynge
/
hathe
made
heuen
&
yerthe
Heuen
is
the
spirituall
parte
/
and
the
yerthe
is
the
bodely
and
seculer
parte
.
And
yet
bothe
one
and
the
same
selfe
worlde
.
The
spirituall
parte
:
was
ordened
of
god
to
haue
gouernaunce
and
dominacion
of
the
temporall
parte
/
and
the
temporall
parte
:
to
be
duely
obedient
vnto
the
spirituall
parte
/
and
nat
contrary
.
Afterwarde
he
made
an
other
lesse
world
that
is
to
say
his
moste
louynge
creature
man
/
and
this
lesse
worlde
he
made
also
of
two
partes
/
a
spirituall
and
temporall
/
a
soule
and
a
body
and
bothe
one
man
/
the
soule
to
rule
the
body
.
And
the
body
to
be
obedient
vnto
the
soule
and
nat
contrarie
.
Than
made
he
the
kynde
of
man
also
in
two
partes
or
persones
/
that
was
male
and
female
and
those
to
be
one
kynde
and
by
lawfull
coniunction
to
be
one
flesshe
/
the
male
neuertheles
:
to
haue
gouernaunce
of
the
female
/
and
the
female
to
be
obedient
vnto
the
male
/
that
is
the
woman
vnto
the
man
and
nat
contrarye
.
yet
forther
/
after
the
fall
of
man
by
synne
/
he
made
(
for
the
redempcion
and
byenge
agayne
of
man
)
a
wonderfull
creature
vpon
yerthe
/
an
other
newe
Adam
/
and
hym
also
of
two
partes
/
of
god
and
man
/
and
yet
one
Christe
/
that
is
to
saye
:
one
and
the
selfe
same
persone
.
The
godhed
euer
to
haue
dominacion
of
the
manhed
.
And
the
manhed
to
be
euer
obedient
vnto
the
godhed
/
and
nat
contrarie
.
After
the
same
maner
than
/
hathe
our
lorde
founded
and
ordened
his
churche
/
that
is
to
saye
:
to
be
one
and
the
selfe
same
churche
as
he
was
and
is
one
Christe
/
&
yet
the
same
churche
to
be
of
two
partes
/
as
Christe
was
of
god
and
man
/
that
is
of
the
spiritualte
/
and
of
the
temporalte
.
And
so
was
the
churche
in
the
olde
testament
as
we
haue
shewed
and
in
the
newe
lawe
of
Christes
ordinaunce
also
/
as
of
the
Apostles
and
disciples
as
of
the
spiritualte
:
and
of
the
other
multitude
of
the
people
of
all
degres
/
prynces
/
meane
folkes
/
and
poore
folkes
/
men
/
women
/
and
chyldren
.
And
after
the
same
order
:
hathe
the
people
ben
deuided
also
amonge
all
the
infideles
and
hethen
houndes
/
that
is
to
saye
:
of
suche
persones
as
dyd
minister
vnto
theyr
goddes
as
spirituall
persones
/
that
dyd
alway
sacrifice
for
the
other
parte
of
temporall
and
so
ben
yet
amonge
the
turkes
and
al
other
infideles
and
hethen
people
/
excepte
onely
that
the
order
of
obedience
is
transuersed
and
tourned
/
vpsetdowne
/
that
is
contrarie
vnto
the
very
christianite
.
For
amonge
them
the
temporall
persones
haue
the
dominacion
and
rule
/
and
theyr
spirituall
parte
is
holden
vnder
and
(
by
violence
)
kepte
obedient
vnto
the
temporall
parte
.
And
vnto
this
order
of
gentilite
:
done
these
heretikes
(
by
fals
flatery
)
persuade
the
seculer
prynces
and
theyr
people
/
that
is
to
say
:
to
make
them
infideles
and
hethen
folkes
rather
than
very
christianes
:
in
peruertynge
the
order
of
our
lorde
god
and
of
our
sauiour
Christe
/
and
so
despisynge
&
settyng
hym
at
nought
.
Luce.
10.
For
he
sayd
vnto
his
Apostles
and
nat
vnto
any
seculer
persones
:
Qui
uos
audit
:
me
audit
,
et
qui
uos
spernit
:
me
spernit
.
Who
so
euer
(
sayth
he
)
dothe
obey
/
or
is
obedient
vnto
you
:
is
obedient
vnto
me
/
and
who
so
dothe
despise
you
:
doth
despise
and
set
me
at
nought
/
it
foloweth
nat
therfore
:
that
althoughe
the
hethen
prynces
done
requyre
obedience
of
theyr
spiritualte
:
that
christiane
prynces
shuld
or
maye
lawfully
do
in
lyke
maner
of
the
clergie
of
Christe
/
yet
done
these
heretikes
say
:
that
the
spiritualte
as
well
as
the
temporalte
:
muste
in
euery
realme
be
obedient
vnto
the
lawes
of
the
same
/
&
than
may
the
kynge
or
prynce
requyre
obedience
of
al
them
.
Vnto
this
I
say
/
that
(
after
the
perfection
of
Christes
order
)
no
temporall
lawe
maye
bynde
any
spirituall
persone
/
excepte
it
be
graunted
or
ratified
by
a
decre
of
the
Pope
and
his
Cardinalles
or
by
a
generall
counsell
.
And
therfore
these
heretikes
done
delude
and
deceyue
vtterly
all
them
that
doth
gyue
any
credence
vnto
them
.
This
haue
we
sayd
as
be
degression
:
vnto
Tyndalles
englysshe
boke
/
that
arche
heretike
.
Nowe
than
to
retourne
agayne
vnto
our
mater
:
I
saye
the
subiectes
of
religion
:
bene
more
streytely
bounde
vnto
the
obedience
of
theyr
souereygne
:
than
other
bene
/
bycause
of
theyr
vowe
.
And
yet
nat
onely
bounde
obedient
vnto
the
selfe
souereynes
:
but
also
vnto
the
seniores
and
officers
appointed
by
the
souereynes
accordinge
vnto
the
ordinance
&
custome
of
the
religion
.
For
(
as
we
sayd
byfore
)
the
souereines
done
bere
the
rowme
and
vse
the
persone
of
our
sauiour
Christe
/
that
sayd
vnto
his
disciples
:
Luce.
10.
Qui
nos
audit
:
me
audit
,
et
qui
nos
spernit
:
me
spernit
.
Who
so
herethe
and
obeyth
you
:
dothe
here
and
obey
me
.
And
who
so
dothe
despise
you
:
dothe
despise
me
.
All
one
than
is
it
for
the
subiectis
:
to
obey
or
disobey
the
souereyne
/
and
to
be
obedient
or
in
obedient
vnto
the
officers
and
seniores
appointed
by
the
souereynes
(
in
theyr
absence
)
to
be
obeyde
.
But
here
haue
I
herde
of
some
frowarde
subiectes
that
wolde
say
/
that
somtyme
:
as
well
the
selfe
souereynes
as
theyr
officers
/
done
many
tymes
byd
&
commaunde
prohibitte
or
forbed
without
ryme
or
reason
/
&
beyonde
or
aboue
the
power
of
the
pore
subiectis
.
And
also
suche
thynges
as
they
wolde
neuer
do
them selfe
byfore
they
were
in
rowme
.
And
often
tymes
done
they
make
as
moche
a
do
of
a
tryfle
or
a
smale
thing
as
thoughe
it
were
a
great
mater
that
shulde
destroye
the
hole
religion
.
Vnto
suche
maner
of
persones
:
saynt
Paule
dothe
answere
.
Answere
.
Ro.
14
,
A.
Who
arte
thou
(
saythe
he
)
that
doest
presume
to
iuge
and
condempne
an
other
mans
seruaunte
?
Of
what
perfection
than
is
that
religious
subiecte
/
that
dothe
nat
onely
iuge
an
other
mannes
seruaunt
:
but
also
the
seruaunt
of
god
/
vsyng
(
as
we
sayd
byfore
)
his
rowme
and
persone
/
and
yet
forthermore
his
owne
souereine
vnto
whome
(
by
solempne
vowe
and
promyse
)
he
is
subiecte
?
Ad
rusti
.
monachum
.
to
.
1.
B.
De
prece
.
er
dispens
.
Saynt
Ierome
saythe
we
shulde
iuge
&
suppose
euer
the
best
of
our
souereynes
.
And
he
wyll
nat
in
any
wyse
&
so
saint
Bernarde
sayth
also
:
the
we
shuld
iuge
our
souereynes
/
nor
in
any
thyng
murmure
or
grudge
agayne
them
/
ne
gladly
suffer
any
other
so
to
do
/
but
(
in
as
moche
as
we
maye
)
we
shulde
let
all
suche
grudges
/
and
do
what
we
can
to
appease
the
parties
.
For
if
we
murmure
or
grudge
(
saythe
saynt
Bernarde
)
with
that
thynge
that
is
commaunded
vs
/
and
than
begynne
to
iuge
the
souereyne
therin
:
Ibidem
.
than
done
we
lose
all
the
meryte
althoughe
we
do
accomplysshe
and
fulfyll
the
commaundement
.
Hilarem
datorem
diligit
deus
.
2.
Co.
9.
B.
Our
lorde
god
saythe
saynt
Paule
)
loueth
that
persone
:
that
dothe
with
good
wyll
and
glad
mynde
his
duete
.
For
in
the
dede
done
with
murmure
:
is
no
pacience
but
rather
a
cloke
&
coloure
of
malice
.
Moche
therfore
shulde
the
murmurynge
persones
drede
and
feare
the
sentence
and
iugement
of
god
gyuen
vpon
Marie
syster
vnto
Moyses
for
her
murmurynge
and
grudgynge
agayne
hym
that
was
her
souereyne
and
spirituall
father
.
And
sythe
in
holy
scripture
:
Numeri
.
12.
C.
many
great
comminacions
and
thretes
bene
gyuen
&
made
vnto
them
that
ben
contrarious
vnto
theyr
natural
parentes
:
Deutro.
21.
D.
moche
more
than
shulde
all
persones
feare
and
drede
to
be
contrarious
and
disobedient
vnto
theyr
spirituall
parentes
and
specially
religious
persones
vnto
theyr
hedꝭ
and
souereynes
/
what
so
euer
they
be
/
good
or
bad
.
For
in
nothynge
it
apperteyneth
vnto
the
subiecte
:
to
be
a
iuge
and
to
controll
:
but
rather
to
be
iuged
and
to
be
controlled
.
The
souereines
haue
great
laboures
and
done
byde
many
daungers
and
ieopartyes
for
theyr
subiectes
.
For
they
ben
often
troubled
and
haue
to
do
with
many
thynges
/
and
therfore
maye
they
the
rather
be
ouer
sene
and
be
negligent
and
forgetfull
/
it
is
a
thynge
moche
daungerous
&
of
great
difficulte
:
to
inserue
and
contente
the
myndes
of
many
persones
.
And
neuer
man
:
hathe
alwaye
contented
the
mynde
of
al
persones
/
no
:
nat
christe
hym selfe
.
The
subiectes
therfore
shuld
in
no
wyse
iuge
/
murmure
/
ne
grudge
agayne
theyr
souereynes
/
but
rather
(
as
the
rule
sayth
)
haue
compassion
and
pitie
vpon
them
and
receyue
bothe
theyr
commaundementes
and
prohibicions
:
Ca.
7.
Bernardus
de
precep
.
et
dispens
.
as
they
wolde
receyue
the
byddynge
or
forbyddynge
of
our
lorde
god
&
sauiour
Iesu
Christe
/
whose
rowme
and
place
(
as
ofte
is
sayd
)
they
done
bere
and
vse
.
But
many
religious
persones
:
ben
of
suche
condicions
as
we
rede
of
in
vitas
Patrum
.
A
disciple
came
vnto
an
aged
father
/
to
aske
counsaile
saynge
.
Father
(
sayd
he
)
I
haue
soght
many
places
to
fynde
ones
an
abbotte
or
a
souereyne
after
myn
owne
herte
and
mynde
.
For
if
I
coulde
fynde
(
sayd
he
)
suche
a
father
:
I
wolde
be
as
obediente
as
any
disciple
/
whervnto
the
good
father
sayd
/
that
thyng
that
you
speke
:
is
as
moche
to
say
in
effecte
:
as
that
you
wolde
be
a
souereyne
your selfe
and
nat
a
disciple
.
For
if
the
souereyne
were
alway
af
your
mynde
than
shulde
you
rule
and
gouerne
the
souereyne
and
nat
the
souereyne
you
.
The
chefe
merite
of
obedience
is
to
perfourme
the
precepte
of
the
souereyne
in
those
thynges
that
bene
contrarie
to
the
mynde
and
wyll
of
the
subiecte
.
And
for
that
ende
&
cause
of
meryte
the
subiecte
in
the
obedience
of
ꝓfession
dothe
gyue
frely
from
hym selfe
all
selfe
and
proper
wyll
/
so
vtterly
:
the
he
maye
neuer
laufully
call
it
backe
agayne
vnto
hym selfe
/
and
if
he
do
:
than
dothe
he
breke
the
promyse
of
his
solempne
profession
/
and
also
dothe
become
a
these
or
a
robber
of
suche
good
as
is
nat
his
.
For
that
thynge
that
any
persone
hath
frely
gyuen
from
hym selfe
and
hathe
delyuered
possession
therof
:
is
nat
his
ne
any
thynge
dothe
more
apperteyne
vnto
hym
than
if
it
had
neuer
ben
his
.
But
euery
professed
persone
hathe
so
gyuen
from
hym
ꝓper
wyll
:
ergo
it
may
neuer
be
his
agayne
/
excepte
you
wolde
thynke
that
the
souereyne
myght
gyue
it
vnto
hym
agayne
as
a
temporall
gyfte
maye
be
gyuen
:
And
that
can
nat
ben
in
any
wyse
.
For
the
pope
hym selfe
can
nat
dispens
with
obedience
as
he
sayth
in
a
decretall
.
li.
3.
De
statu
monacorum
Cum
admo
.
De
statu
monacorum
.
Ca.
Cum
ad
monasterium
.
The
more
therfore
the
obedience
be
contrarie
vnto
the
proper
wyll
of
the
subiectis
:
the
more
thankfull
is
it
and
the
more
meritorious
.
Thus
nowe
haue
we
shewed
:
vnto
whome
obedience
is
due
/
that
is
to
saye
:
nat
onely
vnto
the
souereynes
:
but
also
vnto
the
seniores
and
officers
vsynge
theyr
rowmes
/
and
by
them
thervnto
appoynted
/
yet
here
was
I
asked
what
maner
of
persones
myght
lawfully
take
obedience
.
And
thervnto
I
sayd
/
that
we
do
here
intreate
onely
of
that
obedience
the
is
vowed
and
promysed
by
solempne
profession
after
or
accordynge
vnto
some
of
the
rules
incorporate
in
the
lawe
and
that
obedience
:
maye
no
persone
take
as
souereyne
:
but
suche
as
ben
electe
and
chosen
by
canonicall
election
to
be
a
hede
and
souereyne
of
a
couente
company
or
congregacion
/
as
bysshopes
abbottes
/
or
priores
with
suche
other
of
bothe
the
sexes
/
if
any
other
persones
done
take
suche
obedience
:
I
thynk
it
be
taken
by
dispensacion
/
as
I
haue
herde
of
some
maisters
of
/
hospitales
or
almes
houses
.
There
ben
degrees
of
other
particuler
obediences
made
vnto
sole
synguler
persones
for
theyr
tyme
or
for
euer
/
wherof
:
is
nat
our
institute
or
purpose
here
to
intreate
.
¶
Wherin
/
or
in
what
maner
of
thynges
:
obedience
is
due
.
The
.vii.
Chapitre
.
HEre
maye
conuenientely
folowe
/
wherin
and
in
what
maner
of
thynges
the
subiectes
ben
bounde
vnto
the
sayd
obedience
.
For
(
as
we
said
byfore
)
in
suche
thynges
as
ben
contrarie
vnto
the
lawes
of
god
or
the
the
ordinaunce
of
the
churche
:
no
subiectes
may
be
obedient
vnto
any
souereyne
.
For
scripture
sayth
.
Act.
5.
C.
Magis
est
obediendum
deo
,
quam
hominibus
.
We
muste
rather
obey
god
than
man
/
or
after
the
more
streyte
letter
/
obedience
is
more
due
vnto
god
than
vnto
man
.
And
also
in
suche
thyngꝭ
as
the
subiectes
done
knowe
well
:
ben
directely
agayne
the
rule
of
theyr
profession
/
shulde
they
nat
lyghtly
and
gladly
obey
.
Lyghtely
I
meane
:
without
deliberacion
/
and
gladly
:
for
selfe
pleasure
or
commodite
.
For
in
suche
poyntes
:
the
subiectes
may
stoppe
and
stycke
somewhat
there
at
/
but
nat
vtterly
deney
/
ne
euer
shulde
a
subiecte
saye
I
wyll
nat
.
But
rather
lycence
(
after
religious
discipline
)
asked
to
speke
:
than
(
with
sobre
wordes
and
meke
reuerente
byhauioure
)
to
shewe
the
souereyne
saynge
.
This
thynge
is
contrarie
vnto
our
rule
or
ordinaunce
/
and
yet
nat
with
standynge
:
if
the
souereyne
wyll
nedely
so
continue
in
his
commaundement
natwithstandyng
the
knowlege
and
remembraunce
of
the
rule
:
than
muste
the
subiecte
be
obedient
.
Excepte
alwaye
those
thinges
that
in
the
rule
ben
of
suche
weght
and
substance
:
the
wyttyngly
to
breake
them
were
mortall
and
deedly
synne
/
for
there
is
than
no
place
of
due
obedience
.
In
the
other
(
as
I
sayd
)
the
subiecte
shulde
be
obedient
/
althoughe
he
knewe
well
by
good
lernynge
/
the
souereine
dyd
passe
the
power
of
the
rule
in
that
precepte
.
For
many
thynges
bene
conteyned
in
the
rule
:
contrarie
whervnto
:
the
souereyne
maye
nat
(
without
the
veniall
offence
of
god
)
commaunde
.
And
yet
neuertheles
if
the
souereyne
(
as
I
sayde
)
wyll
nedely
go
forthe
with
all
and
kepe
styl
his
auctorite
of
commaundement
:
than
the
subiecte
is
bounde
to
obey
and
folowe
the
precepte
.
For
than
is
the
charge
in
the
souereyne
&
nothynge
in
the
subiecte
after
suche
knowlege
had
as
we
spake
of
.
But
in
suche
thynges
as
(
after
the
mynde
of
the
auctour
&
father
of
the
rule
)
done
seme
to
be
sayd
and
commaunded
vnder
peyne
of
deedly
synne
:
the
subiecte
maye
in
no
wyse
be
obedient
vnto
the
contrarie
/
without
the
ieopardy
of
that
peyne
.
Let
vs
put
example
of
bothe
/
in
the
rule
of
saynt
Augustyne
.
Aug.
Ca.
1.
Regu
.
In
the
fyrste
Chapitre
wherof
(
whan
he
had
moued
and
appointed
the
disciples
of
the
same
rule
vnto
the
loue
of
god
&
of
the
neghboure
.
Whervnto
all
christianes
bene
bounde
)
than
dothe
he
forthwith
inioyne
them
by
speciall
precepte
to
be
of
one
wyll
and
one
mynde
/
for
that
was
the
cause
(
saythe
he
)
why
they
were
gadred
together
in
one
house
and
one
couent
/
and
for
the
effecte
therof
to
be
folowed
&
proued
:
they
shuld
lyue
all
in
commune
/
and
no
persones
to
haue
ne
yet
to
name
or
call
any
thynge
properly
theyr
owne
/
with
this
precept
of
the
rule
:
may
no
souereines
in
any
wyse
dispence
/
ne
commaunde
the
subiectes
vnto
the
contrarie
.
And
if
they
dyd
gyue
any
suche
commaundementes
:
the
subiectes
bene
nat
bounde
to
folowe
ne
to
be
obediente
thervnto
/
but
rather
to
withstande
in
all
they
can
with
good
religious
maner
&
christiane
byhauioure
/
as
they
wolde
withstande
deedly
damnable
synne
.
And
this
I
say
nat
without
large
&
euident
occasion
.
For
many
souereines
done
contrarie
&
many
subiectes
done
more
than
wyllyngly
folowe
the
same
/
whiche
is
done
in
all
monasteries
where
the
subiectes
done
receyue
certeyne
cellar●●
or
wages
by
yere
.
For
(
as
semethe
vnto
me
)
that
is
directely
nat
onely
agayne
the
rule
:
but
also
contrarie
vnto
the
determinacion
of
the
churche
.
In
the
said
chapitre
.
Cum
ad
monasterium
.
as
after
shal
more
playnly
be
shewed
in
the
seconde
membre
of
this
parte
/
were
we
shall
intreate
of
wylfull
pouerte
.
4.
Ca.
Re.
Augusti
.
An other
example
maye
we
take
for
the
other
parte
of
the
.iiii.
Chapitre
of
the
same
rule
/
where
is
commaunded
that
whan
the
disciples
of
the
same
rule
:
shulde
(
for
any
cause
necessarie
)
go
forthe
of
theyr
monasterie
:
they
shulde
go
no
lesse
in
company
than
two
or
thre
at
the
leest
in
nombre
.
Contrarie
vnto
the
whiche
precept
the
souereynes
may
nat
commaunde
without
some
offence
of
the
rule
(
excepte
it
were
in
causes
of
necessite
)
yet
if
the
souereyne
do
so
commaunde
:
the
subiectes
muste
be
obedient
/
bycause
they
ben
nat
bounde
to
knowe
the
causes
of
the
precepte
.
I
knowe
well
the
opinion
of
diuerse
auctores
is
/
that
in
suche
thynges
as
ben
directely
knowen
to
be
contrarie
vnto
the
rule
/
be
they
great
or
smale
:
the
subiectis
shulde
nat
be
bounde
in
conscience
to
be
obedient
/
bycause
the
souereynes
(
say
they
)
may
nat
or
shuld
nat
commaunde
any
suche
.
I
graunt
well
they
shulde
nat
&
also
that
they
maye
nat
/
without
(
as
I
sayd
)
some
offence
/
but
the
offence
is
nat
alwaye
mortall
/
but
veniall
/
wherfore
it
is
of
more
surety
say
I
/
in
conscience
for
the
subiectes
:
to
be
obedient
and
to
folowe
the
precepte
/
althoughe
they
knewe
well
:
it
be
contrarie
vnto
the
rule
.
For
(
as
I
sayd
)
they
knowe
nat
the
cause
of
the
precepte
.
And
therfore
may
they
(
with
religious
byhauiour
)
put
the
charge
&
ieopardy
of
conscience
vnto
the
souereyne
.
Bernardus
de
precept
et
dispens
.
Antonius
parte
.
3.
ti.
6.
Ca.
12.
For
in
all
suche
thynges
as
ben
vnto
the
subiectes
doutfull
:
the
souereynes
may
discharge
theyr
conscience
/
wherfore
(
in
myne
opinion
)
they
done
best
to
be
obedient
.
For
generally
the
subiectis
ben
bounde
vnto
the
obedience
of
the
souereynes
:
in
all
thinges
lawfull
and
honeste
.
That
is
to
say
:
in
all
thynges
that
the
souereynes
may
lawfully
commaunde
/
and
that
ben
honeste
for
bothe
parties
to
be
done
.
So
that
euer
the
subiectes
:
haue
a
respecte
vnto
the
order
&
degre
of
them
that
haue
power
to
commaunde
them
/
as
if
the
priour
or
seniores
do
gyue
a
commaundement
/
and
the
abbot
afterwarde
gyue
or
byfore
had
gyuen
a
contrarie
commaundement
/
than
is
the
subiecte
more
bounde
to
the
commaundement
of
the
abbot
/
and
lyke
wyse
of
the
Pope
/
bysshope
/
ordinary
/
the
visitourꝭ
of
the
orders
and
suche
other
.
So
that
euer
the
moste
hyghe
precepte
:
be
moste
chefly
obserued
.
Antonius
2.
ꝑt
.
ti.
4.
Ca.
2.55.3
.
And
let
this
also
be
noted
/
that
the
subiecte
is
nat
onely
bounde
vnto
the
expresse
cōmaūdemet
of
the
souereyne
/
spoken
vnto
the
selfe
subiecte
:
but
also
vnto
the
same
precepte
knowen
or
perceyued
by
message
or
by
wrytinge
/
by
signe
or
token
/
I
speke
this
for
some
/
suche
persones
that
wyll
saye
:
I
herde
nat
my
souereyne
speke
nor
commaunde
any
suche
a
precepte
.
For
the
wyll
mynde
/
and
meanynge
of
the
souereyne
:
is
more
to
be
poūdred
and
weyde
:
than
the
selfe
wordes
.
And
yet
hathe
the
souereyne
no
power
of
precepte
ouer
or
vpon
the
priuate
thoughtes
of
the
subiecte
nor
of
the
inwarde
mocions
of
the
soule
or
mynde
.
Idem
.
3.
ꝑt
.
t●
.
9.
ca.
12.
And
therfore
if
the
souereyne
wolde
gyue
any
precepte
vpon
them
:
the
subiecte
is
nat
in
ieopardy
of
conscience
in
the
omission
.
But
in
all
that
done
apperteine
vnto
the
outwarde
actes
:
the
commaundement
of
the
souereyne
is
valeant
and
hathe
good
strength
and
place
.
But
here
nowe
some
religions
persones
done
put
cases
.
Obiection
.
What
and
if
the
souereynes
wolde
commaunde
suche
thynges
as
were
aboue
our
power
/
or
that
passed
our
lernynge
and
knowlege
?
Answere
.
Narracio
.
we
rede
in
vitas
Patrum
/
that
an
auncient
father
(
for
the
profe
onely
of
obedience
)
commaunded
his
disciple
to
remoue
a
stone
that
was
ouermoche
for
.xx.
or
xxx
.
men
to
haue
stered
.
And
the
disciple
mekely
&
without
grudge
:
dyd
what
he
coulde
/
labored
sore
and
longe
tyme
therat
and
yet
sped
nothinge
but
semed
to
be
all
without
frute
and
all
in
vayne
/
yet
was
nat
his
laboure
last
/
but
rather
moche
frutfull
and
effectuous
/
bycause
he
had
the
meryte
of
obedience
which
is
no
smale
rewarde
as
after
shall
be
shewed
And
as
vnto
lernynge
or
knowlege
:
saint
Bernarde
sayd
he
preached
better
by
the
vertue
of
obedience
:
than
euer
he
dyd
by
the
study
of
lernynge
.
The
commune
prouerbe
is
.
Nihil
difficile
uolenti
.
Nothyng
is
ouer
harde
for
the
persone
that
is
well
wyllyng
.
A
good
remedy
in
suche
case
for
the
subiecte
is
to
shewe
vnto
the
souereyne
(
with
meke
and
lowely
byhauiour
)
the
infirmite
and
the
very
pleynes
of
his
inhabilite
/
and
so
truste
vnto
the
discrecion
of
the
souereyne
.
Obiection
.
yet
an
other
question
.
Syr
(
sayth
some
persone
)
what
shulde
I
do
:
if
the
commaundement
of
my
souereyne
were
vnto
the
ieopardy
of
my
lyf
?
Be
nat
affrayde
man
/
Answere
.
haue
a
good
feythe
and
sure
truste
in
our
lorde
:
And
I
dare
promyse
nothynge
shall
hurte
you
.
For
our
sauioure
sayde
hym selfe
/
that
the
feythfull
persone
:
shulde
(
in
his
name
)
caste
out
and
auoyde
yuell
spirites
/
destroye
serpentes
/
and
drynke
poyson
without
noyaunce
or
grefe
/
we
rede
in
vitas
Patrum
/
that
a
holy
father
sent
forth
a
chyld
to
fetche
water
at
a
well
/
and
the
chylde
had
herde
tell
of
a
Lyones
that
dyd
moche
hurte
in
those
parties
/
and
asked
his
father
what
he
shulde
do
if
the
Lyones
came
vpon
hym
.
Mat.
16
D.
Narracio
.
And
he
bad
hym
put
his
gyrdell
about
her
necke
/
and
brynge
her
home
with
hym
.
And
so
he
dyd
in
dede
/
by
the
vertue
of
obedience
.
Greg.
li.
2.
diolog
.
Ca.
Saynt
Maure
(
by
the
vertue
of
obedience
)
ranne
vpon
the
water
at
the
commaundemente
of
saynt
Benet
his
souereyne
.
God
dothe
euer
helpe
the
good
wyllynge
persone
/
I
byleue
there
is
no
souereyne
vnreasonable
/
by
ware
therfore
of
feyned
excuses
.
For
the
wyse
man
sayth
/
that
the
slouthfull
and
yuell
wyllynge
persone
:
Prouer.
13.
et
26.
Obiection
.
dothe
cast
many
perylles
&
put
many
doutes
.
yet
haue
I
herde
some
aske
a nother
question
.
What
syr
(
sayth
he
)
if
the
commaundemente
of
the
souereyne
:
were
folysshe
or
els
frutles
and
vnto
the
losse
of
my
tyme
?
Answere
.
I
saye
/
that
amonge
the
olde
fathers
:
some
disciples
(
at
the
precepte
of
theyr
souereines
)
dyd
knytte
and
vnknitte
the
same
sowe
&
ryppe
againe
/
some
dyd
water
a
drye
stycke
/
obedience
can
neuer
be
fruteles
/
ne
mispens
of
tyme
or
laboure
/
it
bycometh
nat
a
subiecte
(
as
I
sayd
byfore
)
to
iuge
the
mynde
of
the
souereyne
.
Obiection
.
yet
some
persones
ben
nat
so
content
/
but
done
say
.
We
thynke
yet
syr:
that
it
is
best
for
the
souereynes
to
consider
the
state
of
theyr
subiectes
/
what
euery
persone
may
do
/
what
they
can
do
/
and
whervnto
euery
persone
is
apte
/
disposed
/
and
well
wyllynge
/
and
therafter
to
appoynt
theyr
commaundementes
.
That
(
saye
I
)
is
as
moche
to
meane
:
Answere
.
as
that
the
souereynes
shuld
study
and
ymagyne
:
what
the
subiectes
wolde
do
/
nat
what
they
shulde
do
.
And
the
subiectes
shulde
spye
out
and
chose
wherin
they
wolde
be
obediente
or
rather
wherin
they
wolde
appoynt
the
souereynes
to
be
obedient
vnto
theyr
wyll
&
appetites
.
The
mynde
of
them
that
entre
religion
:
shulde
nat
be
to
gyue
order
/
to
rule
or
to
teache
&
counsayle
/
but
rather
to
be
ordred
/
to
be
ruled
/
to
be
taught
&
counsayled
.
Bernardus
de
precpt
.
et
dispens
.
Take
this
therfore
as
a
good
rule
of
obedience
that
is
to
be
obedient
in
those
thynges
that
ben
vnto
your
owne
pleasure
:
is
lyttell
meritorious
/
but
to
be
obedient
in
these
thynges
that
ben
harde
laborious
and
peynfull
and
contrarious
vnto
your
owne
appetytte
and
desyre
:
is
of
hyghe
meryte
/
and
worthy
great
thanke
and
rewarde
.
Psal.
16.
The
prophete
sayth
Propter
uerba
labiorum
tuorum
:
ego
custodiui
uias
duras
.
That
is
:
for
the
rewarde
lorde
of
thy
worde
and
promyse
:
I
haue
kepte
the
harde
wayes
and
narowe
pathes
of
penaunce
.
And
the
Apostle
sayth
.
Per
multas
tribulationes
:
Act
,
14.
D.
oportet
nos
intrare
in
regnum
celorum
.
We
muste
(
sayth
he
)
entre
into
the
kyngdome
of
heuen
:
by
many
troubles
and
peynes
.
In
the
harde
and
greuous
thynges
/
than
to
be
obedient
is
(
as
we
sayd
)
moste
laudable
and
moste
worthy
loue
and
fauoure
.
And
yet
the
transgression
and
brekynge
of
them
:
is
of
leest
peyne
and
punisshemente
.
And
contrarie
:
in
those
thinges
that
ben
lyght
/
easy
and
pleasaunt
to
be
done
:
the
obedience
is
(
as
we
said
)
of
lesse
rewarde
.
And
the
contempte
of
them
:
of
moche
more
peyne
and
punysshemente
.
Let
therfore
al
subiectes
byware
of
contempte
and
despysynge
of
any
precepte
or
commaundemente
of
the
souereyne
be
it
it
neuer
so
lyttell
or
seme
neuer
so
lyght
.
For
contempte
:
is
euer
ieopardy
.
And
thus
an
ende
of
this
article
/
that
is
to
say
:
wherin
or
in
what
thynges
:
the
subiectes
shuld
be
obedient
vnto
theyr
souereynes
.
¶
Howe
or
vnder
what
fourme
or
maner
the
subiectes
shulde
be
obedient
vnto
theyr
souereynes
.
The
.viii.
Chapitre
.
HEre
nowe
may
folowe
of
the
fourme
maner
&
byhauiour
of
obedience
/
&
of
the
degrees
of
the
same
.
Fyrst
than
we
say
/
that
the
obedience
due
vnto
the
souereyne
muste
in
the
subiecte
be
true
/
feythfull
/
playne
/
simple
/
&
vnfeyned
/
nat
coloured
in
any
wyse
ne
cloked
.
That
obedience
do
I
call
true
/
playne
/
&
vnfeyned
/
that
is
perfourmed
and
done
:
nat
for
fere
or
flaterie
:
but
after
suche
fourme
outwarde
in
effect
as
it
is
inwarde
in
the
herte
&
mynde
.
For
many
persones
ben
very
obedient
in
goodly
wordes
/
fayre
&
fast
promyses
/
&
in
Gentell
&
lowly
byhauiour
/
but
whan
it
shulde
come
to
passe
in
effecte
&
dede
:
theyr
obedience
dothe
ꝓue
to
be
all
in
the
mouthe
&
lippes
/
&
neuer
to
haue
sonke
ne
setled
downe
in
the
herte
or
mynde
.
For
nothynge
is
done
at
all
.
Of
this
maner
of
obedience
:
our
sauiour
doth
shewe
example
in
the
gospel
of
Matheu
.
A
man
(
saith
he
)
had
.ii.
Matth
21.
C.
sones
his
owne
children
/
he
bad
&
commaunded
one
of
them
to
go
in
to
his
vynyarde
&
labour
there
the
daye
.
And
he
sayd
plainly
and
platly
:
he
wolde
nat
go
/
ne
laboure
any
thynge
/
and
yet
afterwarde
(
whan
he
remembred
himselfe
)
he
was
sory
that
he
had
so
answered
his
father
and
thervpon
he
went
into
the
vynyarde
and
fulfylled
the
commaundement
of
his
father
.
The
father
than
came
vnto
the
seconde
sone
/
and
sayd
vnto
hym
/
in
lyke
maner
that
he
shulde
go
into
his
vinyarde
and
he
(
with
good
and
gentel
byhauiour
)
said
syr
I
am
redy
at
your
pleasure
and
nowe
go
forth
with
good
wyll
/
and
yet
he
went
nat
at
all
.
The
fyrste
pleyne
rebellion
:
semed
inobedience
/
&
yet
(
in
dede
)
it
was
full
good
obedience
.
And
the
other
that
semeth
perfecte
obedience
onely
in
the
mouthe
&
in
outwarde
byhauiour
:
was
fals
feyned
flaterie
/
and
in
dede
:
disobedience
.
That
obedience
than
is
playne
/
simple
/
feythfull
/
and
vnfeyned
obedience
:
that
is
done
after
and
accordynge
vnto
the
very
minde
and
meanynge
of
the
souereyne
/
rather
than
after
the
tenure
of
the
wordes
.
For
many
persones
wyll
seme
to
be
truely
obedient
/
and
yet
vnder
coloure
therof
:
wyll
folowe
theyr
owne
mynde
and
pleasure
/
and
after
(
for
excuse
)
wyl
other
make
interpretacion
of
theyr
souereynes
wordes
:
or
els
saye
they
vnderstode
them
after
that
fourme
/
and
all
they
do
to
seme
to
be
obedient
/
or
(
at
the
leest
)
nat
to
seme
inobedient
.
But
semynge
or
feyned
obedience
:
shall
a nother
day
:
appere
openly
byfore
god
/
and
there
be
proued
none
obedience
/
but
rather
worse
than
rebellious
inobedience
/
we
sayde
byfore
:
be
as
thou
semest
/
or
els
seme
as
thou
arte
.
That
obedience
also
is
playne
and
simple
obedience
:
that
is
done
blountely
with
a
herte
well
meanynge
mynde
without
discusse
of
reason
and
(
in
maner
)
without
discrecion
/
so
that
the
obedience
/
do
seme
an
ydiote
or
a
fole
therin
.
Let
the
true
obedient
subiecte
(
sayth
saynt
Bernarde
)
be
a
fole
in
obedience
/
that
he
therby
may
be
wyse
in
dede
Let
all
his
discrecion
in
obedience
be
suche
:
Bernardus
de
precept
et
dispens
.
that
he
therin
haue
no
maner
of
discrecion
.
And
let
his
wyt
and
wysdome
be
suche
:
that
in
obedience
:
he
haue
no
ther
wytte
nor
wysdome
.
This
nowe
haue
we
sayd
for
the
true
/
feythfull
/
playne
/
and
symple
maner
of
obedience
.
¶
That
obedience
shulde
be
liberall
and
louynge
.
The
.ix.
Chapitre
.
AN
other
good
maner
of
obedience
:
is
that
it
be
done
liberally
&
louyngly
/
with
herty
maner
&
affection
of
minde
.
For
that
liberall
affection
of
that
simple
and
blent
obedience
we
spake
of
:
dothe
shewe
/
expresse
/
and
declare
/
the
discrete
indiscrecion
and
the
wyse
foly
or
folyshnes
of
the
same
.
For
the
subiecte
that
dothe
his
obedience
with
liberall
herte
and
affection
:
dothe
make
no
discusse
ne
reasonynge
of
the
mater
/
as
other
wyll
that
done
say
/
what
reason
is
here
in
?
Who
founde
out
this
fonde
or
folysshe
counsayll
?
who
brought
vp
this
goodly
gyfe
?
Howe
came
vp
this
comely
custome
?
with
suche
other
checkes
or
tawnts
.
Why
shuld
I
do
this
thyng
:
rather
than
any
other
of
the
couent
?
Here
ben
myne
elders
/
here
ben
my
yongers
.
And
yet
am
I
dryuen
forthe
&
none
els
/
with
many
suche
other
murmures
and
grudges
whiche
nothynge
done
bycome
religious
persones
.
In
these
maner
of
persones
:
loue
lacketh
/
and
liberall
affecte
is
absente
/
and
charite
(
as
they
say
)
is
out
of
towne
.
And
that
causeth
them
thus
to
discusse
and
reason
with
them selfe
so
ferre
:
that
in
dede
they
bene
without
or
beyonde
all
reason
/
and
done
ꝓue
them selfe
very
starke
foles
/
For
vnto
louyng
&
simple
obedience
:
nothynge
apperteyneth
to
iuge
or
discusse
/
the
qualite
or
quantike
of
the
commaundement
/
that
is
to
say
:
whether
it
be
vyle
or
honeste
/
lyght
or
harde
to
be
done
/
but
without
any
suche
triall
or
rekenyng
/
without
discrecion
or
deliberacion
/
without
wytte
/
wysdome
/
or
consideracion
:
to
be
content
&
only
to
ponder
&
wey
that
the
thynge
is
commaunded
&
therwith
to
inforce
&
gyue
diligence
:
with
good
fidelite
&
with
liberall
louyng
herte
to
perfourme
&
fulfyll
the
same
.
The
ꝓphet
sayth
.
Volnutarie
sacrificabo
tibi
.
I
wyll
good
lorde
sayd
he
)
do
vnto
the
sacrifice
of
obedience
/
with
a
fre
&
redy
wyll
&
with
a
glad
herte
&
mynde
/
&
in
an
other
place
.
psal.
53.
Psal.
118.
Paratus
sum
et
non
sum
turbatus
,
ut
custodiam
mandata
tua
.
I
am
redy
(
lorde
)
&
nothyng
troubled
ne
greued
in
that
I
am
bounde
to
kepe
thy
commaundementes
.
And
Samuel
the
ꝓphete
/
vnto
our
lorde
.
1.
Reg.
3.
Speke
/
syr
(
sayth
he
)
gyue
thou
lorde
the
commandement
.
For
I
am
here
thy
seruaunt
/
present
and
redy
/
to
herken
and
to
be
obedient
thervnto
.
I
do
nat
desyre
to
appoynt
the
(
good
lorde
)
what
thou
shalte
commaunde
:
but
what
so
euer
thou
wylte
commaunde
&
byd
me
do
:
that
wyll
I
(
with
all
liberall
loue
and
moste
herty
affection
)
be
redy
to
folowe
and
to
fulfyl
In
the
olde
testament
our
lorde
sayd
vnto
his
people
.
Deut.
12.
in
fine
.
What
I
commaunde
you
to
do
:
that
thyng
do
you
alone
/
and
nother
adde
you
any
thyng
thervnto
:
ne
yet
minisshe
any
thynge
therof
.
What
feythfull
persone
:
wyll
aske
or
seke
reason
:
why
our
lorde
god
wold
gyue
this
commaundement
or
that
?
it
nothyng
apperteyneth
vnto
any
creature
:
to
discusse
the
wyl
and
pleasure
of
god
.
Nor
yet
vnto
the
subiecte
:
the
wyll
of
the
souereyne
.
But
well
dothe
it
bycome
them
to
fulfyll
(
with
liberall
effecte
and
loue
of
herte
)
whatso
euer
is
commaunded
as
theyr
wyll
&
mynde
/
and
to
go
no
forther
.
But
this
point
of
obedience
is
harde
to
be
truely
done
and
fulfylled
of
any
persones
excepte
onely
suche
:
as
haue
(
by
force
and
teruente
study
)
made
the
souereynes
wyll
to
be
theyr
owne
wyll
.
And
theyr
proper
wyll
:
to
be
the
souereynes
wyll
.
For
all
maner
of
persones
:
done
(
gladly
and
with
affection
)
folowe
and
fulfyll
theyr
owne
wyll
And
therfore
saynt
Bernarde
sayth
.
Bernardus
de
precept
et
dispens
.
That
poynt
of
obedience
call
I
the
beste
:
whan
the
thynge
that
is
commaunded
is
done
with
the
same
wyll
&
in
suche
maner
&
fourme
:
as
it
was
commaunded
.
For
vnto
suche
subiectes
:
the
commaundement
of
the
souereyne
:
is
(
as
they
say
)
meate
and
drynke
/
that
is
to
meane
:
a
synguler
pleasure
.
So
sayd
our
sauiour
hym selfe
.
Io.
4.
D.
Meus
cibus
est
:
ut
faciam
uoluntatem
eius
qui
misit
me
.
My
meate
and
fode
(
sayd
he
)
is
to
perfourme
the
wyl
of
hym
that
hathe
sende
me
into
this
worlde
.
And
saynt
Bernarde
againe
.
Vt
sup.
Those
subiectes
that
done
seke
meanes
/
that
the
souereyne
shulde
commaunde
that
thyng
/
that
were
theyr
wyl
and
pleasure
:
done
vtterly
deceyue
them selfe
/
altohughe
in
theyr
owne
opinion
:
they
seme
to
kepe
good
obedience
.
For
they
ben
nat
in
that
thynge
obedient
vnto
the
prelate
/
but
rather
the
prelate
vnto
them
.
Ls
.
confes
.
Saynt
Augustyne
therfore
sayth
.
That
minister
seruaunt
/
or
subiecte
:
do
I
call
the
best
:
that
doth
nat
desyre
ne
wyll
/
to
here
commaunded
of
the
souerein
what
he
wold
or
hath
pleasure
in
:
but
the
rather
hath
good
wyl
&
pleasure
to
do
/
what
so
euer
the
souereyne
doth
speke
or
commaunde
.
This
obedience
therfore
that
here
is
/
caled
liberall
/
whan
it
is
done
and
perfourmed
with
due
affection
of
herte
&
mynde
is
of
great
and
hyghe
perfection
and
of
synguler
meryte
.
For
(
as
the
commune
prouerbe
sayth
)
loue
hathe
no
lacke
/
that
is
to
meane
:
that
true
loue
fyndeth
no
defautes
/
puttethe
no
doutes
/
casteth
no
perilles
/
ne
maketh
any
excuses
.
¶
That
obedience
shulde
be
stronge
/
myghty
/
and
bolde
.
The
.x.
Chapitre
.
VPon
these
premisses
:
dothe
folowe
an
other
good
ꝓpriete
of
obedience
.
That
is
to
say
:
that
very
obedience
shulde
be
stronge
/
myghty
and
manly
/
and
so
clene
without
cowardnes
:
that
with
a
bolde
spirite
and
without
feere
or
drede
:
it
shulde
dare
&
presume
:
to
interpryse
and
take
in
hande
:
thynges
of
great
peryle
and
ieopardy
/
thynges
of
great
difficulty
and
hardenes
/
thynges
laborious
and
peynfull
/
and
thynges
vnto
nature
horrible
and
abhominable
.
And
yet
thynges
sometyme
for
the
state
or
strengthe
of
the
persones
impossible
.
So
dyd
we
shewe
byfore
/
of
a
disciple
that
(
for
obedience
)
dyd
sore
laboure
to
remoue
a
stone
that
was
impossible
to
be
moued
or
styrred
:
by
a
great
multitude
/
and
of
the
yonge
disciple
that
brought
the
Lyonesse
vnto
his
souereyne
/
and
of
hym
also
that
entred
into
the
pytte
of
kokadrylles
.
Saynt
Bernarde
saythe
that
our
sauioure
Iesu
loste
his
lyfe
:
Bernarde
.
bycause
he
wolde
nat
lose
his
obedience
.
And
saynt
Paule
sayth
:
that
Christe
was
made
continually
obedient
vnto
deth
And
yet
vnto
the
moste
peynfull
/
Phillip.
2
,
A.
and
moste
shamefull
dethe
of
the
crosse
.
This
maner
of
obedience
:
dothe
nother
stoppe
ne
stycke
ne
stumple
at
any
lettynges
/
ne
yet
make
any
delay
.
Canti.
8
B.
For
loue
is
as
strong
as
dethe
.
Wherof
saynt
Bernarde
agayne
sayth
vnto
all
religious
persones
.
Bernardus
.
you
haue
(
sayth
he
)
put
your
hande
vnto
strong
&
mighty
thyngꝭ
/
that
is
to
say
:
you
haue
enterprysed
&
taken
great
thynges
on
hande
/
or
charged
your selfe
with
great
thynges
:
you
may
nat
therfore
nowe
playe
the
cowardes
/
you
may
nat
faynt
in
your
way
/
but
nowe
muste
you
playe
the
man
/
take
good
hertes
&
lusty
corrage
.
Psal.
36.
Et
spcrate
in
deo
,
et
ipse
faciet
.
And
haue
you
good
hope
&
truste
in
our
lorde
/
&
he
wyl
helpe
you
/
conforte
you
/
strength
you
/
and
perfourme
your
desyre
&
peticion
.
¶
Of
the
ornacie
and
garnysshe
and
of
profe
of
obedience
.
The
.xi.
Chapitre
.
THis
sayd
liberall
and
louyng
obedience
:
is
adourned
/
garnyshed
/
setforth
/
openly
shewed
&
proued
:
by
certeyne
euidences
/
one
is
/
whan
it
is
perfourmed
and
done
with
a
glad
&
cherefull
countenaunce
/
with
a
mery
and
ioyfull
byhauiour
.
Wherof
saynt
Bernarde
sayth
.
Bernardus
.
A
sobre
contenaunce
&
cherefull
/
gentell
and
swete
wordes
/
with
goodely
religious
byhauioure
:
dothe
meruelously
well
garnyshe
good
obedience
.
The
wyse
man
doth
affirme
the
same
.
In
omni
dato
:
Eccl.
35.
hijllatem
fac
uultum
tuum
.
In
euery
gyfte
&
good
dede
:
let
thy
countenance
be
glad
&
cherefull
whatso
euer
thou
wylt
do
:
let
it
seme
to
be
done
&
so
let
it
be
with
a
good
wyll
and
gl●●
minde
.
For
(
as
saynt
Ambrose
sayth
)
The
outw●
byhauiour
:
is
(
in
maner
)
an
euident
shewe
〈…〉
of
the
inwarde
herte
&
mynde
.
Whan
a
t
is
don
with
a
lowringe
countenaunce
/
a
soure
chere
/
&
with
a
lompyshe
loke
:
it
semethe
to
be
done
with
an
yuell
wyll
.
And
so
is
it
worthy
lytel
thanke
or
none
at
al
/
but
rather
worthy
blame
&
rebuke
.
So
that
I
may
conclude
that
suche
obedience
:
is
worse
than
lost
.
For
it
dothe
nothynge
pleace
/
but
rather
doth
moch
greue
&
discontente
the
souereynes
.
Saynt
Paule
saythe
/
that
our
lorde
god
dothe
loue
well
the
glad
&
chyreful
gyuer
/
that
is
to
say
:
2.
Co.
9.
B.
that
god
doth
acceptably
and
louyngly
receyue
the
seruice
of
those
persones
that
done
theyr
duete
with
glad
and
cherefull
byhauiour
.
To
do
well
with
yuell
wyll
:
is
a
thank
les
laboure
.
Matth.
27.
D.
Marci
.
15.
B.
Lu.
23.
D.
For
so
Symon
in
the
passion
of
our
sauiour
:
bare
his
crosse
/
constreined
and
compelled
thervnto
/
and
(
for
that
tyme
therfore
)
deserued
no
thanke
.
Saynt
Paule
therfore
:
dyd
nat
onely
commaunde
his
disciples
to
be
obedient
:
but
also
he
shewed
vnto
them
the
fourme
&
maner
howe
to
be
obedient
and
the
reason
therof
/
sayng
.
Heb.
13.
C.
Obedite
prepositis
uestris
,
et
subiacete
eis
.
Ipsi
enim
peruigilant
quasi
racionem
pro
animabis
nostris
reddituri
,
ut
cum
gaudio
hoc
faciatis
,
et
non
gementes
,
hoc
enim
nobis
non
expedit
.
Be
you
obedient
(
sayth
he
)
vnto
your
souereynes
/
and
be
you
subdued
as
vnderlyng
/
vnto
them
.
For
they
done
waytche
and
care
take
peyne
and
diligence
for
you
as
to
render
and
gyue
accounte
for
your
soules
.
And
therfore
do
you
that
obedience
with
gladnes
and
ioyfull
maner
/
and
nat
murmuryng
&
grudgynge
with
an
yuell
wyll
.
For
that
maner
obedience
:
is
nothynge
expedient
ne
profytable
vnto
you
/
but
rather
bothe
your
meryte
and
your
labour
loste
.
This
hyllarite
and
chereful
maner
dothe
therfore
nat
onely
florysshe
,
and
gayly
garnisshe
obedience
:
but
also
dothe
proue
in
euident
effecte
:
the
liberall
loue
of
the
same
obedience
.
¶
That
obedience
shulde
also
be
done
quikly
/
redely
and
without
stoppage
.
The
.xii.
Chapitre
.
YEt
is
there
an
other
byhauiour
/
that
dothe
moche
declare
and
shewe
very
obedience
to
be
liberall
/
louynge
&
herty
and
that
is
:
whan
obedience
is
perfourmed
and
done
/
anone
and
forthwith
after
the
commaundement
/
quikly
/
hastely
/
redely
/
&
with
out
study
or
stoppage
.
The
prophete
saythe
.
Psal.
17.
In
auditu
auris
obediuit
mihi
.
He
was
obedient
vnto
me
at
the
fyrste
hearinge
/
that
is
to
meane
:
that
as
sone
as
he
herde
me
speke
:
he
was
forthwith
redy
to
fulfyll
my
commaundement
and
byddynge
.
And
the
wyse
man
saythe
.
Vidisti
uirum
uelocem
in
opere
suo
.
&c.
Pro.
22.
D.
Whan
so
euer
thou
seest
or
doest
perceyue
a
persone
quicke
/
redy
/
and
deligent
in
his
workes
:
that
persone
is
worthy
to
wayte
and
to
do
seruice
in
the
presence
of
kinges
/
princes
/
or
great
estates
.
Psal.
118.
And
the
ꝓphete
agayne
.
Paratus
sum
,
et
non
sum
turbatus
,
ut
custodiam
mandata
tua
.
I
am
alway
redy
(
good
lord
sayth
he
)
and
nothynge
troubled
to
kepe
thy
commaundementes
.
That
quiknes
(
than
)
and
that
redynes
:
is
a
sygne
and
token
of
good
wyll
/
and
of
a
louynge
herte
.
And
therfore
is
that
seruice
&
obedience
:
thankfull
&
worthy
fauour
&
rewarde
.
We
rede
in
vitas
Patrum
/
of
an
holy
father
caled
/
abotte
Syluane
/
which
had
.xii.
disciples
or
subiectis
/
of
the
which
.xii.
one
that
was
named
/
brother
Marke
:
was
more
fauored
and
beloued
of
his
abbot
:
than
any
of
the
other
/
wherwith
they
were
all
discontent
&
murmured
&
grudged
moche
therwith
/
whiche
thyng
whan
the
good
father
knewe
and
perceyued
:
he
studied
howe
to
satisfie
them
&
sayd
openly
amonge
his
other
lessons
:
that
the
subiecte
that
is
moste
redy
vnto
obedience
:
is
euer
moste
worthy
the
fauour
&
loue
of
the
souereine
And
on
the
morowe
(
to
ꝓue
the
redynes
of
obedience
)
he
knocked
at
theyr
selles
by
order
&
caled
eueryche
by
his
ꝓper
name
/
but
none
of
them
came
forth
ne
yet
gaue
any
answere
.
Than
came
he
vnto
the
sell
of
the
sayd
Marke
/
and
knocked
at
his
dore
and
/
caled
him
by
his
name
/
and
he
forthwith
answered
saynge
father
?
and
therwith
he
starte
forthe
in
all
haste
.
And
the
sayd
father
/
went
into
his
sell
to
se
howe
he
was
occupied
/
and
there
he
founde
that
he
was
wrytyng
&
at
the
call
of
his
souereyne
:
had
lefte
the
one
halfe
of
a
letter
vnmade
/
whiche
wrytyng
he
broght
forth
vnto
all
the
other
bretherne
:
and
shewed
vnto
them
the
redynes
of
his
obedience
:
wherwith
they
were
al
confounded
/
and
mekely
confessyng
theyr
owne
defaute
were
so
satisfied
/
and
graunted
that
(
by
good
reason
)
he
was
moste
worthy
to
be
fauoured
.
An other
story
shall
we
shewe
you
of
our
tyme
.
Of
a
bysshope
of
England
that
vsed
to
call
his
seruauntis
by
these
termes
/
one
of
you
/
as
thoughe
he
cared
nat
whiche
of
them
he
had
.
And
euer
one
persone
of
smale
reputacion
(
in
comparison
of
other
)
was
redy
at
hande
/
and
answered
vnto
that
call
.
So
in
shorte
tyme
a
profyttable
office
or
fye
fell
into
the
gyfte
of
the
bysshope
/
&
his
counsell
asked
hym
.
Who
shulde
haue
that
good
office
/
and
he
sayd
/
one
of
you
/
and
they
named
a
persone
.
Naye
sayd
the
bysshope
:
what
shulde
one
of
you
haue
than
?
Why
syr
sayd
they
he
is
one
of
vs
/
well
sayd
he
:
one
of
you
shall
haue
it
/
&
than
he
declared
vnto
them
what
he
ment
/
that
was
that
the
same
yonge
man
:
that
euer
was
moste
redy
at
his
sayd
calyng
:
shulde
haue
it
.
So
doth
appere
that
quicke
and
redy
obedience
:
doth
moche
please
&
content
all
maner
of
souereynes
.
And
many
persones
haue
we
(
knowen
for
our
tyme
)
that
haue
:
for
theyr
redy
obedience
&
due
attendaunce
ben
ꝓmoted
&
fauoured
aboue
&
byfore
many
other
:
that
els
had
ben
more
worthy
&
more
lyke
to
haue
ben
ꝓmoted
.
And
the
obedience
or
seruyce
that
is
duely
or
slothfully
done
(
althoughe
it
be
well
done
)
yet
doth
lose
moche
fauoure
&
thanke
/
bycause
it
maketh
the
souereynes
wery
/
to
se
the
subiectes
go
so
slowly
vnto
worke
.
For
it
semethe
than
to
be
done
with
yuell
wyll
.
And
it
is
a
greue
vnto
a
louynge
souereine
/
&
a
great
disconforte
also
:
to
se
the
subiectes
(
after
the
commaundement
gyuen
)
to
stoppe
&
study
therat
/
although
they
wolde
be
aduysed
/
&
so
to
stand
&
syt
styl
&
eche
loke
vpon
other
/
as
though
they
knewe
nat
vnto
whome
he
spake
/
or
as
thoughe
one
wolde
that
his
felowe
shulde
go
forth
byfore
or
rather
than
he
/
or
as
though
they
were
afrayde
to
go
forthe
/
as
dere
done
in
an
herde
whan
hunters
ben
aboute
them
.
For
than
done
they
stande
in
an
hepe
to gether
/
&
one
doth
put
an
other
/
to
haue
hym
out
byfore
.
This
maner
and
byhauiour
in
obedience
dothe
(
as
I
sayd
)
moche
greue
the
souereynes
.
For
it
causeth
them
to
thynke
/
that
they
haue
but
lytell
loue
amonge
suche
subiectes
.
And
contrarie
/
the
quiknes
and
redynes
of
the
obedience
:
is
vnto
the
souereynes
/
as
an
euident
profe
of
the
loue
of
the
subiectes
/
and
dothe
goodly
and
gayly
well
garnysshe
the
sayd
liberall
obedience
.
¶
That
obedience
shulde
be
done
with
due
reuerence
.
The
.xiii.
Chapitre
.
IT
bycommeth
also
this
louynge
lady
obedience
:
to
be
done
with
due
reuerence
.
For
loue
without
reuerence
:
is
chyldyshe
or
folyshe
.
Chyldren
/
lytell
babes
/
and
innocentes
:
done
loue
theyr
mothers
or
nurses
/
without
any
reuerence
vnto
them
/
and
so
done
ydiotes
and
innocent
foles
theyr
gouernoures
or
kepers
.
And
reuerence
without
loue
:
is
mockery
.
For
so
done
lordes
or
gentelmen
reuerence
vnto
theyr
seruauntes
in
mockery
or
scorne
/
and
so
dyd
the
Iues
:
vnto
our
sauioure
Christe
.
Shrewde
boyse
and
laddes
:
wyll
also
do
reuerence
in
mockery
vnto
theyr
maysters
.
But
suche
reuerence
bycommeth
nat
religious
persones
/
all
theyr
reuerence
shulde
come
frome
the
loue
of
the
herte
/
and
so
shulde
theyr
due
reuerence
in
euery
obedience
:
shewe
the
mekenes
of
theyr
myndes
.
For
whan
obedience
is
done
boldely
/
rudely
/
and
without
due
reuerence
:
it
is
a
signe
of
a
proude
and
presumptuous
herte
/
that
shulde
disdeyne
to
do
that
obedience
/
and
that
it
is
done
of
course
or
custome
/
for
the
duete
and
bonde
of
religion
:
rather
than
for
the
loue
of
reuerent
deuocion
.
And
therfore
suche
maner
of
subiectes
:
done
thinke
theyr
obedience
moche
and
of
great
pryce
/
and
that
they
ben
worthy
:
moch
prayse
and
thanke
/
and
also
rewarde
therfore
/
but
in
very
dede
they
ben
worthy
none
at
all
/
for
that
reuerence
is
rather
to
be
accounted
as
a
flaterie
than
as
due
reuerence
/
and
therfore
if
they
haue
any
thanke
or
rewarde
for
the
same
:
that
temporal
thynge
:
shal
onely
be
theyr
meryte
.
Where
the
very
louynge
reuerence
:
that
is
ioyned
vnto
obedience
as
iustice
&
duete
/
and
to
auoyde
the
offence
/
peyne
and
punisshemente
/
that
els
they
shulde
shulde
haue
:
is
moch
rewarded
of
god
.
For
suche
persones
done
nother
aske
ne
couete
any
rewarde
in
this
lyfe
but
rather
done
say
after
the
counsayle
and
doctrine
of
our
sauiour
in
the
gospell
.
Where
he
sayth
vnto
his
disciples
.
Cum
feceritis
omnia
que
precepta
sunt
nobis
.
Luce.
17.
Dicite
,
Serui
inutiles
sumus
.
Quod
debuimus
facere
:
fecimus
.
Ve
enim
nobis
:
si
non
fecerimus
.
That
is
:
whan
you
haue
done
all
maner
of
thyngꝭ
that
were
commaunded
you
:
say
you
(
vnto
your selfe
)
we
bene
vnprofytable
seruauntes
.
For
we
haue
done
nothynge
:
but
that
was
our
duete
.
And
wo
&
vengeaunce
shulde
haue
come
vnto
vs
:
if
we
had
nat
done
it
.
Here
is
nowe
thanke
desyred
/
here
is
nowe
rewarde
loked
fore
/
onely
these
persones
ben
glad
to
eskape
peyne
and
displeasure
.
And
yet
shall
they
to
dede
haue
moste
hyghe
thanke
and
rewarde
nat
onely
of
theyr
souereynes
here
:
but
also
of
our
lorde
in
blysse
.
¶
That
obedience
muste
be
perseueraunt
.
The
.xiiii.
Chapitre
.
YEt
one
point
or
propriete
apperteininge
vnto
obedience
doth
remayne
/
nat
onely
as
an
ornament
or
garnysshe
:
but
also
as
a
full
some
and
perfection
of
this
holy
vertue
obedience
/
that
is
to
say
:
perseueraunce
/
whiche
is
nat
onely
required
vnto
obedience
:
but
also
vnto
all
maner
of
vertues
/
that
shal
be
rewarded
of
our
lorde
god
.
For
saynt
Gregory
sayth
.
De
paeni
.
distin.
3
,
In
casum
,
bonum
agitur
:
si
ante
uite
terminum
deferatur
.
A
good
dede
is
vayne
/
voyde
/
&
fruteles
if
it
be
lefte
/
gyuen
ouer
and
nat
continued
:
vnto
the
lyues
ende
.
What
auayleth
to
ren
fast
for
the
glayue
a
whyle
/
and
than
stoppe
and
stande
or
stycke
in
that
way
and
come
nat
forthe
vnto
the
goole
&
place
appoynted
?
1.
Cor.
9
D
,
Sic
currite
(
saynt
Paule
saythe
)
ut
comprehendatis
.
So
ren
you
(
sayth
he
)
that
you
may
wyn
&
caytche
the
game
.
Matth.
10.
C.
And
in
the
gospell
our
sauiour
saythe
.
Qui
ꝑseuerauerit
usque
in
finem
:
sic
saluus
erit
.
Who
so
euer
doth
continue
his
good
dede
vnto
a
perfecte
ende
:
he
shall
surely
be
a
saued
soule
.
Many
persones
done
bygyn
well
but
yet
(
as
the
commune
prouerbe
saith
)
hote
loue
is
sone
colde
/
and
therfore
they
brynge
nat
well
vnto
a
perfecte
ende
:
the
thynge
that
they
well
byganne
and
with
great
feruoure
of
deuocion
.
They
say
therfore
in
an
other
prouerbe
/
that
softe
fyre
:
maketh
swete
malte
.
That
is
to
meane
:
that
euery
thynge
that
is
done
by
good
deliberacion
:
commeth
vnto
a
good
and
profitable
ende
/
wherof
is
yet
an
other
Englysshe
prouerbe
commune
/
loue
me
lyttell
(
say
they
)
and
loue
me
longe
.
Matth.
22.
D.
But
here
vnto
wyll
some
persones
say
/
that
(
after
the
commaundement
of
the
gospell
)
we
shulde
loue
god
nat
a
lytell
but
rather
as
moche
as
is
possible
/
with
al
the
herte
all
the
soule
/
and
all
the
mynde
/
that
is
to
meane
with
all
the
powers
of
the
soule
/
the
memorie
/
vnderstandynge
and
wyll
.
But
here
muste
you
vnderstande
/
that
one
thynge
maye
be
bothe
lytell
and
moche
in
respecte
of
diuerse
other
thynges
.
For
the
hole
yerthe
in
comparisone
vnto
the
sonne
:
is
very
lyttell
in
quantyte
/
skant
the
.viii.
parte
/
&
yet
in
comparison
vnto
the
realme
of
Englande
:
it
is
very
great
.
So
that
loue
maye
vnto
some
persone
seme
lyttell
that
vnto
an
other
semethe
very
moche
.
So
is
it
in
the
loue
of
god
.
For
that
loue
that
semeth
vnto
the
very
spirituall
louer
very
lyttell
:
is
vnto
our
lorde
very
moche
/
whan
the
selfe
louer
complaynethe
moste
vpon
hym selfe
bycause
he
dothe
nat
loue
god
/
and
doth
sygh
and
mourne
/
and
is
very
sory
that
he
can
nat
(
as
he
saythe
or
wenethe
)
loue
god
/
than
doth
god
exsteme
and
wey
that
loue
for
very
great
/
so
that
the
perseueraunce
of
that
loue
shal
haue
sure
rewarde
/
where
many
other
persones
that
done
begynne
in
great
feruoure
and
by
lytell
&
lytell
dothe
dekaye
:
shall
haue
lytell
thanke
.
So
is
it
of
obedience
.
For
some
wyll
be
very
diligent
and
lowely
at
the
begynnynge
/
&
done
thynke
they
ben
very
good
obediencers
and
done
well
kepe
the
byddynge
of
the
souereine
/
and
thervpon
they
waxe
bolde
and
done
byleue
they
ben
in
the
fauoure
of
the
souereyne
and
therof
ben
they
ioyfull
and
glad
/
but
whan
in
a
whyle
after
:
they
waxe
more
dull
and
than
ben
chalenged
or
rebuked
:
than
done
they
thynke
and
sometyme
say
that
all
theyr
diligence
was
lost
/
bycause
they
haue
no
suche
thanke
as
they
loked
fore
/
and
so
dothe
theyr
diligence
dekaye
.
But
the
very
true
obedience
/
byleuethe
or
(
at
the
leest
)
dredethe
and
ferethe
that
he
neuer
dothe
his
duete
/
but
that
all
he
dothe
:
is
to
lytell
/
and
he
hathe
no
regarde
in
all
his
obedience
:
vnto
the
souereyne
as
for
the
selfe
souereyne
/
Prop●er
quod
unūquodque
est
:
illud
magus
est
.
nor
vnto
the
wyll
/
pleasure
or
displeasure
of
the
souereyne
/
but
onely
for
god
&
so
secondary
vnto
the
souereyne
as
vsynge
the
persone
and
bearynge
the
rowme
of
god
.
And
therfore
/
if
the
souereyne
be
ouersene
and
be
displeased
without
any
iuste
cause
or
reason
:
yet
doth
nat
the
louynge
subiecte
:
withdrawe
any
parte
of
due
obedience
:
lest
he
shulde
displease
god
/
as
withdrawynge
from
hym
his
due
ryght
.
The
respects
therfore
/
the
lokynge
and
beholdyng
vnto
god
/
and
the
consideracion
of
his
euerlastyng
rewarde
:
doth
cause
the
deuoute
and
religious
subiectes
(
as
well
in
peyne
and
displeasure
as
in
welth
and
pleasure
)
to
perseuere
/
continue
and
go
forth
euer
styll
in
due
obedience
.
Perseueraunce
therfore
is
necessarie
/
without
whiche
:
all
laboures
ben
lost
.
Of
this
louynge
lady
perseueraunce
:
haue
we
translate
a
boke
into
Englysshe
of
a
good
auctoure
and
great
lerned
man
caled
Mapheus
/
whiche
boke
you
haue
and
may
se
therin
more
of
this
mater
.
¶
Of
the
benefyttes
/
frutes
/
vauntage
or
auayle
/
&
profyttes
of
due
obedience
by
order
/
and
fyrst
of
the
fyrste
frute
and
ꝓfytte
.
The
.xv.
Chapitre
.
NOwe
may
conueniently
folowe
(
as
a
conclusion
of
obedience
)
what
is
the
effecte
and
ende
of
obedience
/
that
is
what
profitte
and
good
the
persones
shall
haue
or
wynne
by
due
obedience
And
herevnto
shall
we
vse
the
sure
foundacion
and
grounde
whiche
is
diuerse
tymes
remembred
in
this
werke
/
that
is
to
say
:
that
all
the
obedience
that
is
done
vnto
the
soueryne
:
is
done
principally
vnto
our
lorde
god
/
whose
rowme
&
place
:
they
done
beare
&
vse
accordyng
vnto
his
owne
saynge
in
the
gospell
of
Luke
the
.x.
Chapitre
.
Luce.
10.
Qui
uos
audit
:
me
audit
.
&c.
Whoso
euer
is
obedient
vnto
you
(
sayth
he
vnto
his
Apostles
)
is
obedient
vnto
me
/
&
who
so
dispiseth
you
:
dispiseth
me
.
There
ben
diuerse
frutes
or
ꝓfyttꝭ
whervnto
we
haue
regard
&
done
make
ꝓuision
&
care
fore
in
this
lyfe
.
But
we
shall
here
(
for
oure
purpose
)
name
foure
onely
/
that
is
to
say
/
the
profytte
of
worldly
goodes
or
substance
/
without
whiche
we
can
nat
lyue
in
this
worlde
The
seconde
is
:
our selfe
bodies
/
wherby
we
set
more
than
by
any
goodes
.
The
thyrde
is
the
profyte
of
fame
&
good
name
/
which
is
of
duraunce
:
aboue
both
the
other
/
&
therfore
more
noble
/
more
precious
/
and
more
to
be
regarded
and
setby
.
The
fourthe
is
:
the
profyte
of
the
soule
/
that
(
without
comparison
)
is
aboue
all
the
other
/
&
moste
to
be
cared
&
ꝓuided
fore
we
shall
nowe
begynne
at
the
lowest
&
so
ascende
.
The
fyrste
frute
or
ꝓfytte
(
than
)
of
obedience
is
the
welth
&
ꝓsperite
of
this
worlde
/
which
(
by
our
lord
god
)
is
(
in
diuerse
places
of
scripture
)
ꝓmysed
vnto
obedience
/
as
vnto
ysaacke
/
where
our
lorde
sayth
.
Byde
&
dwell
where
I
byd
the
:
Ge.
26.
A.
&
I
wyll
be
with
the
&
I
wyll
blesse
the
&
multiplie
thy
goodes
/
&
I
wyl
gyue
the
all
these
landes
&
possessions
:
whiche
I
ꝓmysed
vnto
thy
father
Abraham
/
bycause
he
was
obedient
vnto
my
voyce
&
commaundement
.
Deu.
28.
A.
And
in
an
other
place
he
saythe
vnto
the
chyldren
of
Israel
by
his
seruaunt
Moyses
.
If
you
be
obedient
vnto
the
voyce
&
commaundement
of
your
lorde
god
/
you
shal
be
in
honour
/
dignite
/
&
possessions
:
aboue
al
the
people
of
this
worlde
/
and
haue
many
other
commodites
which
there
done
folowe
by
order
.
And
althoughe
vnto
religious
persones
:
this
ꝓfytte
be
:
but
of
smale
weight
&
regarde
:
yet
muste
they
nedely
haue
theyr
naturall
fode
and
clothynge
/
whiche
thynges
charitably
ministred
(
accordynge
vnto
the
necessite
of
the
persones
)
dothe
cause
them
to
lyue
more
quietely
/
&
to
be
the
better
content
with
theyr
estate
and
maner
of
lyuynge
.
But
(
as
we
sayd
byfore
)
the
moste
obedient
subiectes
bene
moste
fauoured
of
theyr
souereynes
:
and
therfore
of
good
ryghte
ben
best
serued
of
all
necessaries
:
ergo
due
obedience
is
profytable
vnto
the
worldly
parte
/
whiche
is
the
fyrst
and
leest
frute
and
profytte
of
obedience
.
Obiection
.
But
here
some
persones
wolde
thynke
/
that
if
the
souereynes
do
fauour
one
more
than
a nother
:
they
shulde
than
vse
parcialite
/
whiche
is
to
be
auoided
in
religion
.
Answere
.
Vnto
this
we
saye
/
they
ben
nat
parciall
but
as
iustice
requyrethe
.
For
(
as
we
concluded
byfore
)
good
reason
wyl
that
the
moste
obediente
subiectes
shulde
be
moste
in
fauoure
with
the
souereynes
.
The
wordes
of
our
sauiour
done
confirme
the
same
.
Where
he
sayd
Vos
amici
mei
estis
:
Io.
15.
B.
si
feceritis
que
precipio
nobis
.
you
ben
my
dere
&
louyng
frendes
(
saythe
he
)
if
you
(
by
due
obedience
)
perfourme
and
fulfyl
what
so
euer
I
byd
and
commaunde
you
.
And
by
the
same
reason
dyd
our
sauioure
preferre
in
rowme
and
office
:
saynt
Peter
that
was
caled
/
Symon
/
whiche
(
by
interpretacion
)
is
as
moche
to
say
as
obedience
.
And
surely
naturall
parentes
:
done
communely
fauoure
moste
and
preferre
theyr
moste
obedient
chyldren
.
And
so
done
maysters
and
maystresses
/
lordes
and
ladies
amonge
theyr
seruauntes
/
so
folowethe
that
obedience
is
profytable
vnto
the
increace
of
the
worldly
substance
or
goodes
necessary
vnto
our
dayly
lyuynge
.
¶
Of
the
seconde
profytte
or
frute
of
obedience
.
The
.xvi.
Chapitre
.
THe
seconde
profitte
whervnto
mannes
nature
hathe
regarde
and
care
:
is
the
prosperite
/
helthe
and
good
state
of
the
body
to
be
preserued
and
kepte
in
good
helthe
and
longe
lyfe
/
whervnto
moch
auayleth
obedience
.
The
holy
scripture
sayth
.
Honora
patrem
tuum
:
et
matrem
tuam
,
Deut.
5.
C.
ut
longo
uiuas
tempore
,
et
bene
sit
tibi
in
terra
.
Do
thou
honoure
and
reuerence
vnto
thy
father
and
vnto
thy
mother
/
that
thou
mayste
be
longe
lyued
/
or
lyue
a
longe
tyme
/
&
be
in
good
state
and
helthe
vpon
yerthe
/
but
byfore
haue
we
proued
:
that
due
honoure
can
nat
be
without
due
obedience
/
they
muste
nedely
go
to
gother
:
ergo
the
same
profytte
is
ꝓmysed
vnto
both
in
lyke
But
here
some
persones
wyll
say
(
peraduenture
)
the
this
promyse
is
made
in
scripture
:
Obiection
.
vnto
them
that
(
with
due
obedience
)
done
honoure
vnto
theyr
carnall
parentes
/
that
is
to
saye
:
theyr
fathers
and
mothers
(
For
so
that
terme
parentes
/
dothe
signifie
in
one
worde
:
Answere
.
bothe
the
father
and
mother
)
Whervnto
I
saye
/
that
the
promyse
dothe
more
extende
vnto
the
spiritual
parentes
/
bycause
they
be
so
moche
aboue
the
other
carnall
parentes
/
as
the
soule
is
aboue
the
body
/
and
the
spirite
:
aboue
the
flesshe
.
The
wyse
man
saythe
also
in
his
prouerbes
.
Pro.
7.
A.
Honoure
thou
(
saythe
he
)
with
due
obedience
thy
lorde
and
mayster
:
Ibidem
.
and
thou
shalte
(
for
thy
rewarde
)
be
well
at
ease
and
welthye
.
And
in
the
same
place
.
Be
thou
obedient
(
saythe
he
)
vnto
my
byddynge
and
commaundement
:
and
thy
rewarde
shal
be
longe
lyfe
.
The
souereynes
in
religion
:
done
beare
the
rowme
and
the
persone
of
our
lorde
:
ergo
all
suche
promyses
done
extende
vnto
them
.
Eccl.
3.
per
totum
.
In
the
boke
also
caled
Ecclesiasticus
/
ben
many
commodites
and
profyttes
set
forthe
and
promysed
vnto
the
same
purpose
/
whiche
we
haue
set
forthe
at
lengthe
in
a
lytell
worke
that
we
wrote
vnto
housholders
and
rulers
/
natwithstandynge
we
shall
nat
be
greued
to
set
out
the
same
agayne
here
.
For
here
in
is
good
auctorite
for
all
the
commodites
and
profyttes
that
we
haue
byfore
apoynted
/
that
is
to
say
:
of
the
goodes
of
the
body
/
of
the
same
/
and
of
the
soule
.
I
pray
you
therfore
good
deuout
reders
note
it
wel
.
The
Chapitre
beginneth
thus
/
as
it
is
exponed
by
the
churche
.
The
chyldren
of
sapience
or
of
wysdome
:
Quia
non
in
greco
.
bene
the
congregacion
or
company
of
iuste
and
ryghtuous
persones
/
and
the
nacion
:
that
is
to
say
:
the
naturall
disposicion
of
them
:
Audite
.i.
obedite
.
is
obedience
and
loue
.
you
louynge
chyldren
therfore
(
saythe
he
)
herken
you
well
the
iudgemente
of
your
father
/
and
be
you
obedient
thervnto
.
And
so
perfourme
and
worke
the
same
:
that
you
may
be
the
chyldren
of
saluacion
.
God
hath
ordened
by
the
honoure
of
the
father
:
to
be
in
the
chyldren
/
requiryng
also
&
confirmyng
in
them
:
the
iugement
&
obedience
of
the
mother
.
Those
persones
that
done
loue
god
&
ben
obedient
vnto
his
commaundementes
:
shall
(
for
theyr
rewarde
)
haue
speciall
grace
to
aske
forgeuenes
for
theyr
synnes
paste
/
&
to
continue
&
kepe
them selfe
from
those
that
ben
to
come
/
&
shal
be
graciously
herde
in
theyr
dayly
prayers
.
And
those
persones
that
duely
done
honoure
theyr
parentes
:
ben
lyke
(
in
spiritual
ꝓuision
)
vnto
them
that
(
for
temporall
ꝓuision
)
done
gether
ryches
&
tresore
vpon
yerthe
.
Those
that
done
obediently
honoure
theyr
parentes
:
shall
reioyce
/
&
haue
ioy
and
conforte
:
in
theyr
owne
chyldren
.
And
shal
be
graciously
herde
of
god
in
all
theyr
nede
or
trouble
.
The
chyldren
that
done
duely
honoure
theyr
parentes
:
shal
be
longe
lyued
/
or
of
longe
lyfe
.
And
the
chylde
that
is
obedient
vnto
the
father
:
doth
moch
refresshe
&
conforte
the
mother
.
And
in
lyke
maner
the
chylde
that
is
obedient
vnto
the
mother
:
dothe
well
content
&
please
the
father
.
Those
chyldren
that
reuerently
done
feere
and
drede
our
lorde
:
done
also
duely
honoure
theyr
parentes
.
And
as
bondmen
or
thrale
persones
done
seruice
vnto
theyr
lordes
&
maisters
:
so
done
they
vnto
them
that
haue
bygotten
them
into
this
worlde
/
&
suche
chyldren
:
wyl
do
theyr
seruice
so
/
bothe
in
worke
&
worde
/
&
with
good
&
lowly
byhauiour
in
all
maner
of
pacience
.
Do
(
chylde
)
vnto
thy
parentes
due
honoure
&
reuerence
.
And
thy
rewarde
shal
be
:
the
blessynge
of
god
&
the
multiplicacion
or
increace
of
worldly
goodes
in
this
lyfe
/
&
the
same
blessing
shall
remayne
&
rest
vpon
the
for
euermore
.
The
blessynge
of
the
parentis
:
dothe
make
the
heneritaūce
of
the
chyldren
:
stedfast
&
staple
&
the
cures
of
the
parentis
:
doth
rotewalt
vnrote
plucke
vp
&
destroy
that
semeth
to
be
moste
surely
founded
&
roted
.
Chylde
:
take
neuer
plesure
ne
pryde
in
the
rebuke
of
thy
parentis
.
For
that
is
nat
thy
worshipe
ne
praise
/
but
rather
thy
confusion
shame
&
rebuke
.
For
the
glorie
&
worshype
of
the
chylde
:
is
of
the
honoure
of
the
parente
/
&
great
shame
is
it
vnto
the
chylde
:
that
the
parente
be
without
honoure
.
Chylde
:
take
good
pacience
with
the
age
of
thy
parentis
/
&
neuer
displease
them
/
greue
them
ne
make
them
sory
in
all
theyr
lyfe
.
And
if
they
feyle
or
faute
in
wytte
or
vnderstandynge
:
forgyue
them
and
take
pacience
therwith
/
and
neuer
despyse
them
by
the
comparison
of
thyne
owne
strength
/
wytte
/
connynge
or
abilite
.
For
the
commiseracion
/
the
petie
or
compassion
that
the
chylde
hathe
vpon
the
parentes
:
shall
neuer
be
forgotten
.
For
thou
shalte
for
the
default
of
thy
parentes
(
duely
borne
and
suffred
)
haue
great
meryte
and
rewarde
/
&
in
thy
iustice
that
is
to
say
in
doyng
thy
duete
(
for
euery
chylde
is
bounden
vnto
the
parentes
)
thou
shalte
haue
profytte
and
a
place
ordeyned
in
heuen
/
and
yet
here
in
the
tyme
of
trouble
or
nede
shalt
thou
be
remembred
of
god
.
And
as
the
froste
or
yse
in
the
clere
sonne
:
so
shall
thy
synnes
be
molten
and
wasted
.
All
this
haue
we
translated
out
of
the
said
thyrd
Chapitre
of
Ecclesiasticus
/
to
shewe
the
frutes
and
profyttes
of
obedience
whiche
sayd
Chapitre
(
after
al
doctoures
)
speketh
and
meaneth
all
:
of
the
spirituall
parentes
/
as
well
as
of
the
carnall
parentes
.
And
yet
dothe
folowe
:
in
the
same
Chapitre
vnto
the
contrarie
parte
:
howe
great
ieopardy
it
is
to
be
obedient
or
disobedient
vnto
the
parentes
/
and
what
peyne
and
punisshemente
bylongeth
thervnto
/
that
is
to
say
:
all
contrarie
vnto
the
torsayd
profyttes
/
&
he
dothe
conclude
them
in
fewe
wordes
/
saynge
thus
.
Quam
male
fame
est
:
qui
relinquit
Patrem
?
Howe
great
shame
and
rebuke
apperteyneth
vnto
that
persone
that
dothe
forsake
the
father
and
is
rebellious
and
disobedient
vnto
the
parent
.
This
point
is
againe
the
fame
&
good
name
/
as
thoughe
he
sayd
:
moche
shame
and
yuell
name
and
fame
:
dothe
folowe
suche
persones
.
Than
foloweth
for
the
residue
.
And
that
chylde
is
cursed
of
god
:
that
dothe
displease
/
vexe
/
trouble
/
and
greue
the
parent
.
The
curse
of
god
is
contrarie
vnto
al
the
other
frutes
of
obedience
/
that
is
to
say
:
the
welth
of
the
soule
of
the
body
and
of
the
goodes
.
¶
Of
the
thyrde
frute
or
profytte
of
obedience
:
fame
/
good
name
/
honoure
/
and
worshype
.
The
.xvii.
Chapitre
.
ALthoughe
the
Chapitre
byfore
:
be
of
itselfe
sufficient
auctorite
for
all
our
purposed
ꝓfyttes
:
yet
shall
we
neuertheles
go
forthe
with
oure
order
/
and
shewe
nowe
somewhat
of
the
thyrde
frute
and
profytte
of
obedience
commyng
therof
/
whiche
is
fame
and
good
name
/
honoure
and
worshype
/
it
is
a
worshype
in
the
worlde
to
be
of
hyghe
blode
or
of
a
royall
lynage
or
stocke
.
But
euery
obedient
person
is
of
the
stocke
&
kynne
of
our
sauiour
Christe
/
by
his
owne
wordis
.
Matth.
12.
in
fine
.
Marci
.
3.
D.
Luce.
8.
C.
Io.
15.
B.
Deut.
28.
Who
so
euer
(
saythe
he
)
by
due
obedience
doth
accomplyshe
and
fulfyll
in
dede
or
werke
:
the
wyll
of
my
father
/
that
persone
is
my
father
and
mother
/
syster
and
brother
.
And
agayne
/
those
ben
my
louers
and
frendes
that
done
(
by
due
obedience
)
what
I
commaunde
them
Our
lorde
also
promysed
in
the
olde
testament
:
honoure
and
worshype
vnto
his
people
/
if
they
wolde
kepe
due
obedience
.
Saynge
if
thou
be
obediente
vnto
the
voyce
and
byddyng
of
thy
lorde
god
:
thou
shalt
be
promoted
and
exalted
aboue
all
other
nacions
.
Our
sauiour
in
diuerse
places
sayd
.
Matth.
1●
.
B.
Lu.
14.
C.
et
18.
C.
Qui
se
humiliat
exaltabitur
.
The
persone
that
kepeth
a
lowe
sayle
and
maketh
hym selfe
meke
&
vyle
:
shal
be
exalted
and
taken
vp
/
vnto
honoure
and
dignite
/
but
humilite
is
proued
best
by
obedience
/
ergo
obedience
is
worthy
laude
/
prayse
/
honoure
/
and
worshype
.
Euery
vertue
is
worthy
prayse
.
For
laude
&
prayse
doth
folowe
vertue
/
as
the
shadowe
in
the
sonne
:
dothe
folowe
the
body
.
Fame
and
good
name
:
is
of
laude
&
prayse
.
Prouer.
21.
The
wyse
man
sayth
that
victorie
:
is
worthy
prayse
.
And
the
obedient
person
(
saythe
he
)
may
best
speke
of
victory
/
and
he
hathe
vanquyshed
&
gotten
a
great
castell
&
sute
holde
:
that
hathe
ouercome
hym selfe
/
whiche
is
done
onely
by
obedience
.
For
without
obedience
:
can
no
vertue
be
gotenne
preserued
&
kepte
.
And
without
obedience
:
euery
vertue
is
sone
lost
.
For
it
lesteth
no
lenger
than
the
persone
is
obedient
,
Perfecte
obedience
:
doth
worke
miracles
.
Marci
.
14.
D.
For
by
his
obedience
saynt
Peter
went
vpon
the
water
/
as
vpon
the
drye
yerthe
or
lande
.
And
saynt
Maure
that
was
disciple
vnto
saynt
Benedicte
/
caled
saynt
Benette
:
Grego
.
2.
dia.
Ca.
7.
by
obedience
ran
vpon
the
water
to
recouer
the
chylde
Placidus
/
that
fell
into
the
ryuer
.
And
many
other
great
myracles
ben
setforthe
&
shewed
in
vitas
Patrum
/
&
in
many
other
holy
stories
:
that
were
done
by
holy
obedience
.
The
name
and
fame
wherof
:
dothe
yet
lest
and
continue
&
shall
do
for
euer
.
So
than
dothe
folowe
/
the
one
of
the
frutis
&
ꝓfyttꝭ
of
due
obedience
:
is
fame
&
name
.
¶
Of
the
fourthe
frute
or
ꝓfitte
of
obedience
/
that
is
to
say
the
welth
of
the
soule
.
The
.xviii.
Chapitre
.
HOwe
let
vs
se
howe
the
welthe
of
the
soule
commeth
of
due
obedience
.
The
fyrst
welth
of
the
soule
:
is
delyuerance
therof
from
the
state
of
dampnacion
vnto
the
state
of
grace
/
whiche
is
onely
of
obedience
vnto
the
holy
sacramentis
.
Fyrste
vnto
the
sacrament
of
baptisme
/
and
also
vnto
the
sacrament
of
penaunce
.
And
other
great
welth
vnto
the
soule
:
is
to
be
preserued
/
kepte
/
&
continued
in
the
same
state
of
grace
/
whiche
is
onely
by
obedience
.
Pro.
29.
C.
The
wyse
man
sayth
/
that
the
persone
is
blessed
the
is
obedient
vnto
the
commaundement
of
god
.
And
in
an
other
pacle
.
Qui
custodit
preceptum
:
non
experietur
,
Eccle.
8.
quicquam
mali
.
The
persone
that
is
obedient
vnto
the
commaundement
of
our
lorde
:
shall
neuer
haue
experience
of
euyll
/
but
shal
be
preserued
&
kepte
from
all
sinne
.
And
our
sauiour
in
the
gospell
.
Io.
8.
D.
Si
manseritis
in
sermone
meo
:
uere
discipuli
mei
eritis
.
&c.
If
you
(
saythe
he
)
perseuer
/
continue
/
&
byde
in
the
obediece
of
my
byddynge
&
commaundement
:
than
shall
you
be
my
very
disciples
/
&
you
shall
knowe
the
trouth
of
all
thingꝭ
&
that
trouthe
:
shall
delyuer
you
from
all
yuell
.
And
a
lytell
after
/
he
made
an
othe
&
sayd
.
Ibidem
.
F.
I
acerteyne
you
for
a
true
trouthe
/
the
who
so
euer
wyl
be
obedient
in
kepynge
of
my
commaundement
:
shal
neuer
haue
experience
of
deth
euerlastynge
.
August
.
And
whan
we
saye
in
our
pater
noster
.
Fiat
uoluntas
tua
sicut
in
celo
et
in
terra
.
Let
thy
wyll
be
done
vpon
yerth
as
it
is
in
heuen
/
than
done
we
pray
&
make
peticion
for
obedience
For
that
saynge
is
as
moche
to
meane
:
as
thoughe
we
said
.
Good
lorde
our
holy
father
that
arte
in
heuen
we
beseche
the
graunt
vs
the
gyfte
of
due
obedience
/
that
(
accordynge
vnto
our
state
)
we
may
worke
and
perfourme
thy
wyl
here
vpon
yerth
:
as
(
of
thy
Angels
&
sayntis
for
thyr
state
)
it
is
perfourmed
&
wroght
in
heuen
.
For
althoughe
obedience
be
the
synguler
gyft
of
god
&
frely
gyuen
:
yet
wyll
he
natwtstādīg
:
that
we
aske
it
&
make
peticion
or
pray
therfore
.
Whervnto
we
been
(
of
his
holy
spirite
exhorted
&
moued
.
And
who
so
euer
wyll
inclyne
/
leyne
/
and
giue
good
eare
and
heryng
vnto
the
exhortacion
of
trouthe
:
shall
surely
possede
and
haue
it
/
and
that
wyll
nat
:
can
neuer
haue
it
.
And
if
(
by
fraylte
or
temptacion
)
we
fall
into
synne
nothynge
maye
recouer
and
deleuere
vs
:
but
onely
obedience
vnto
the
holy
sacramente
of
penaunce
/
obedience
(
than
)
is
a
great
benefytte
&
profytte
vnto
the
soule
.
And
yet
whan
the
soule
is
(
by
penaunce
)
reconsyled
:
nothynge
may
better
apparell
and
garnysshe
the
soule
with
good
vertues
ne
better
kepe
&
norysshe
the
same
therin
:
August
.
than
obedience
.
For
obedience
is
nat
onely
the
mother
and
begynner
of
all
vertues
:
but
also
it
is
the
mures
or
noryssher
/
the
brynger
vp
and
keper
of
all
vertues
.
And
obedience
dothe
also
chase
/
put
away
/
and
quenche
/
or
(
at
the
leest
)
dothe
restreyne
and
rebate
the
assayles
of
our
thre
principall
enemies
the
dyuell
/
the
worlde
/
&
the
flesshe
/
wherof
the
prophete
saythe
.
Psal.
118.
In
quo
corrigit
adoscencior
uiam
suam
?
That
is
vnder
the
fourme
of
a
question
howe
/
wherin
/
or
wherby
shal
the
fraile
yonge
persone
correcte
and
refourme
or
restreyne
/
his
wayes
and
fraile
disposicions
?
whervnto
he
answered
saynge
.
In
custodiendo
sermones
tuos
.
In
kepynge
thy
byddynges
/
that
is
ta
saye
by
due
obedience
vnto
thy
commaundementes
.
Obedience
also
dothe
cause
in
the
soule
and
in
the
conscience
of
a
persone
:
a
merueylous
tranquilite
and
reste
of
mynde
And
in
all
scrupulosites
/
feres
or
doutes
:
obedience
dothe
put
the
conscience
in
moste
hyghe
surete
/
which
is
no
lytell
conforte
ne
yet
smale
profytte
vnto
the
soule
.
Esay
.
48.
Wherof
the
prophete
Esay
saythe
in
the
persone
of
our
lorde
/
vnto
the
people
.
If
thou
(
sayd
he
)
haddest
ben
obedient
vnto
my
commaundement
and
byddinge
:
thy
peace
/
thy
tranquilite
/
thyne
ease
and
reste
:
shulde
haue
ben
haboundant
as
a
flode
or
ryuer
In
figure
wherof
:
is
sayd
in
the
Machabees
/
that
for
the
time
of
Symon
:
Macha
14.
whiche
(
by
interpretacion
)
is
as
moche
to
say
:
as
due
obedience
/
all
the
laude
&
nacion
of
the
Iues
was
in
great
tranquilite
/
reste
and
peace
/
thus
is
euidente
/
that
obedience
is
moche
profytable
vnto
the
soule
.
¶
That
by
due
obedience
:
large
coniecture
may
be
had
of
the
state
of
the
soule
.
The
.xix.
Chapitre
.
A
Great
singuler
conforte
/
profytte
and
pleasure
vnto
al
deuoute
christianes
/
is
to
knowe
(
at
the
leest
by
coniecture
)
in
what
case
or
state
of
saluacion
:
the
soule
doth
stande
/
whiche
is
best
knowen
by
loue
.
For
who
so
is
in
charite
:
dwellethe
in
god
/
and
god
in
hym
/
but
no
persone
can
loue
god
:
excepte
he
fyrste
loue
his
neghboure
.
For
saynt
Iohan
sayth
/
he
that
loueth
nat
his
neghboure
:
1.
Io.
4.
D.
whome
he
may
se
&
perceyue
with
his
bodely
syght
:
howe
can
he
loue
god
whome
he
can
neuer
so
se
ne
perceyue
?
as
though
he
ment
/
that
he
myght
nat
loue
god
in
any
wyse
/
without
the
loue
of
his
neghboure
.
1
,
Io.
3.
C.
In
this
one
thyng
(
sayth
he
)
we
knowe
wel
/
that
we
ben
translate
&
chaunged
from
deth
vnto
lyfe
bycause
we
done
loue
our
brother
.
For
who
so
euer
dothe
nat
loue
:
dwelleth
and
is
drowned
in
dethe
/
by
loue
than
muste
the
state
of
the
soule
be
knowen
.
Who
so
euer
dothe
perceiue
in
conscience
:
that
he
is
in
charite
with
all
persones
/
and
louethe
all
as
hym selfe
and
hateth
none
:
he
may
hope
and
truste
well
that
he
louethe
god
.
But
nexte
vnto
god
&
our selfe
we
ben
moste
bounde
to
loue
our
parentes
/
specially
the
spirituall
parentes
/
our
souereynes
of
religion
Due
louynge
obedience
vnto
whome
:
is
a
testimonie
of
our
loue
and
obedience
vnto
our
lorde
whose
rowme
they
beare
.
For
he
sayd
vnto
his
disciples
.
If
you
byde
and
continue
in
due
obedience
&
eche
loue
other
:
Io.
8.
than
shall
you
be
in
dede
my
disciples
&
so
knowe
for
my
disciples
/
so
is
obedience
(
than
)
ꝑfytable
vnto
the
soule
.
¶
Of
the
finall
meryte
and
hyghe
rewarde
of
obedience
.
The
.xx.
Chapitre
.
THe
finall
meryte
and
hyghe
rewarde
of
obedience
:
is
grace
in
this
lyfe
presente
/
and
glorie
in
the
lyfe
to
come
.
For
surely
obedience
doth
obteine
here
moche
grace
and
dothe
also
multiplie
the
same
.
Super
quem
(
saythe
our
lorde
)
requiescet
spiritus
meus
.
&c.
Vpon
whome
(
sayth
he
)
shall
my
spirite
reste
/
dwel
/
byde
and
continue
:
but
vpon
the
persone
that
is
meke
in
spirite
and
obedient
therafter
?
God
is
euer
redy
and
present
(
by
his
grace
)
to
helpe
and
conforte
the
persones
obedient
/
as
dyd
appere
in
saynt
Petre
whan
he
(
at
the
byddyng
of
our
lorde
)
went
vpon
the
water
.
For
althoughe
(
for
his
feynt
feythe
)
he
byganne
to
synke
and
drowne
:
Matth.
14.
D.
yet
(
for
his
obedience
)
our
lorde
was
redy
to
helpe
him
The
same
was
also
signified
in
the
ladder
that
Iacob
sawe
whervnto
our
lorde
was
ioyned
/
Gene.
18.
in
token
that
he
wolde
euer
be
redy
to
helpe
and
conforte
them
(
by
his
grace
)
that
done
take
the
way
and
enterpryse
the
iourney
of
obedience
/
whiche
thynge
Iacob
felt
and
perceyued
in
the
workynge
of
his
soule
:
byfore
he
sawe
the
outwarde
token
.
And
therfore
he
sayd
with
great
affection
/
our
lorde
is
in
this
place
:
and
I
knewe
nothynge
therof
.
Wherby
dothe
appere
the
god
is
euer
present
with
the
obedient
persones
:
all
thoughe
he
be
nat
perceyued
.
Iacob
also
dyd
se
and
perceyue
:
that
Angelles
dyd
ascende
and
discende
by
that
ladder
/
whiche
thynge
doth
signifie
:
the
manyfolde
graces
that
our
lorde
dothe
dayly
minister
(
by
his
holy
Angelles
)
vnto
the
persones
obedient
.
Our
lorde
sayd
also
of
hym selfe
.
Io.
14.
C.
Who
so
doth
loue
me
(
sayth
he
)
wyll
be
obedient
vnto
my
byddynge
/
the
rewarde
wherof
:
doth
folowe
.
And
my
father
of
heuen
wyll
loue
hym
/
and
we
both
wyll
come
vnto
hym
or
vnto
his
house
/
that
is
to
say
/
into
his
soule
And
there
wyll
we
make
our
mansion
and
dwelling
place
with
hym
/
a
good
gyfte
/
and
moche
confortable
vnto
the
soule
I
assure
you
.
Glosa
super
illud
Qua
si
peccatum
alielandi
,
est
repung
.
1.
Re.
15
E.
Psal.
81.
The
merite
of
obedience
is
so
moche
:
that
therof
is
sayd
.
Sola
obedientia
est
:
quae
fidei
meritum
possidet
.
Sine
qua
infidelis
:
Quisque
conuincitur
.
Obedience
is
that
vertue
:
that
alone
hathe
the
merite
of
feythe
:
without
whiche
euery
persone
is
accounted
&
condempned
as
an
infidele
/
or
vnfeythful
persone
.
And
the
ꝓphet
sayth
.
Preceptum
dni
lucidum
.
&c.
The
commaundement
of
our
lorde
/
is
vnto
the
persone
obediente
/
bryght
and
shynynge
/
and
dothe
illumine
and
gyue
lyghte
vnto
the
eyes
and
syghte
that
is
to
meane
:
dothe
teache
the
conscience
to
perceyue
the
trouth
in
all
doutes
or
erroures
.
For
the
iugementes
of
our
lorde
(
as
folowethe
there
)
bene
(
vnto
the
persones
obediente
)
true
in
them selfe
/
and
so
bene
they
shewed
and
byleued
of
the
sayd
persones
/
nothynge
doutynge
of
them
in
any
wyse
but
vnto
them
more
desyrable
and
pleasaunt
/
than
any
ryches
/
syluer
/
golde
/
or
precious
stones
.
And
more
swete
&
delectable
vnto
the
herte
&
soule
of
the
odient
persones
:
than
is
hony
or
suger
vnto
the
mouthe
or
palate
.
And
therfore
(
sayth
he
)
good
lorde
/
thy
louynge
seruauntes
done
kepe
thy
commaundementes
and
in
kepynge
of
them
is
moche
meryte
and
moste
hyghe
rewarde
.
And
in
an
other
place
.
Ideo
dilexi
mandata
tua
super
aurum
et
topasion
.
Psal.
118.
I
haue
therfore
(
as
a
liberall
obedienser
)
loued
thy
commaundementes
aboue
and
moche
more
than
any
golde
or
precious
stones
.
And
therfore
haue
I
(
with
al
due
diligence
)
ordred
my selfe
vnto
obedience
.
And
therby
haue
I
hated
and
auoyded
the
way
of
wyckednes
/
or
all
wyked
wayes
.
August
.
Saynt
Augustyne
also
sayth
that
the
more
obedient
one
persone
be
(
in
this
lyfe
)
aboue
a nother
:
the
more
large
shal
be
his
meryte
&
rewarde
in
the
lyfe
to
come
.
Ibidem
.
And
mortal
men
(
saith
he
)
shal
by
the
meryt
rewarde
of
obedience
:
passe
/
atteine
/
and
come
/
vnto
the
immortalite
of
Angelles
.
And
(
so
to
conclude
)
obedience
doth
open
heuen
gates
/
&
dothe
conuey
and
cary
the
obedient
persones
there
into
.
For
without
due
obedience
:
can
neuer
man
be
the
chylde
of
saluacion
/
ne
entre
the
gates
of
heuen
/
Our
sauiour
to
wytnes
/
where
he
sayth
.
Matth.
19.
B.
Si
uis
ad
ui
tam
ingredi
:
serua
mandata
.
If
thou
wilte
entre
into
the
euerlastynge
lyfe
:
kepe
the
commaundementes
/
whiche
thynge
is
very
obedience
.
Io.
5.
And
agayne
.
Qui
uerbum
meum
audit
et
credit
ei
qui
misit
me
:
habet
uitam
eternam
.
Who
so
euer
is
obedient
vnto
my
commaundemente
/
and
gyuethe
credence
or
dothe
byleue
in
hym
that
sente
me
into
this
worlde
:
is
nowe
in
surete
(
for
the
tyme
)
of
euerlastynge
lyfe
.
And
saynt
Bernarde
sayth
that
Christe
hym selfe
is
the
●ewarde
of
obedience
.
Super
eum
ecce
nos
reliquimus
omnia
.
Augusti
.
And
to
conclude
the
great
commodites
/
frutes
/
profyttes
/
and
hyghe
meryte
or
rewarde
of
obedience
.
Saynt
Augustyne
sayth
/
that
in
heuen
shal
be
suche
a
swetnes
&
pleasaunt
felicite
&
lyght
or
easyredenes
of
obedience
:
betwene
the
body
&
the
soule
:
that
theyr
interchaungeable
obedience
shall
be
like
to
the
lyfe
of
that
regne
&
of
the
realme
or
kyngdome
.
Whervnto
he
brynge
vs
that
bought
vs
/
our
moste
obedient
lorde
and
moste
swete
sauiour
Iesu
Christe
/
&
(
in
the
meane
tyme
)
he
graunt
vs
the
grace
here
of
suche
obedience
:
as
may
render
&
make
vs
his
fofolowers
in
the
same
hygh
&
most
noble
vertue
.
Amen
.
THus
you
may
perceyue
(
good
deuout
Christanes
)
that
I
had
in
mynde
&
purposed
to
haue
made
here
with
an
ende
of
this
treates
/
for
this
membre
&
borde
or
table
of
obedience
.
Natwithstandyng
sodeynly
came
to
mynde
:
the
syghe
I
had
spoken
so
moche
of
the
commodites
/
frutes
&
ꝓfytes
of
this
noble
vertue
of
obedience
:
it
shulde
be
conuenient
somewhat
to
shewe
of
the
incommodites
&
ieoꝑdes
of
the
contrarie
vice
/
that
is
to
say
:
inobedience
or
disobedience
.
¶
Of
the
incommodites
and
ieopardes
of
inobedience
or
disobedience
/
and
fyrst
of
the
definicion
therof
.
The
.xxi.
Chapitre
.
THe
Philosopher
sayth
:
that
who
so
wyll
define
/
determine
/
and
declare
a
thynge
well
what
it
is
:
must
shewe
and
appoint
somwhat
of
the
contrarie
thervnto
.
For
(
as
he
sayth
in
a nother
place
)
whan
thynges
contrarie
:
ben
leyde
or
compared
to gether
:
eueriche
of
them
doth
appere
the
more
euident
and
clere
for
the
tother
/
as
whyte
coloure
leyde
nere
vnto
blacke
doth
seme
in
it selfe
more
whytte
&
also
causeth
the
blacke
to
seme
more
blacke
:
than
els
they
shulde
do
alone
.
And
pryde
:
is
the
better
knowen
by
the
declaracion
of
mekenes
.
So
is
it
of
obedience
&
disobedience
.
For
as
obedience
:
is
an
abnegacion
&
forsakyng
of
proper
wyll
:
subdued
vnto
the
wyll
of
a nother
persone
souereine
of
religion
(
For
we
speke
here
of
monasticall
obedience
/
whiche
religious
persones
done
ꝓfesse
)
so
is
in
obedience
or
disobedience
/
an
election
or
choyse
and
folowynge
(
in
effecte
)
of
proper
wyll
:
contrarie
vnto
the
promyse
and
vowe
made
in
profession
/
let
this
be
taken
thus
for
the
definicion
/
that
is
to
say
:
a
determinacion
or
declaracion
of
the
selfe
thynge
/
what
it
is
/
and
what
is
ment
by
that
terme
or
name
of
obedience
or
inobedience
and
lykewyse
of
all
other
thynges
.
¶
Of
the
diuision
or
diuerse
maners
of
inobedience
The
.xxii.
Chapitre
.
THis
vice
of
in
obedience
or
disobedience
:
may
be
in
diuerse
maners
/
one
waye
inobedience
may
be
improper
/
whiche
may
nat
properly
be
caled
disobedience
/
but
after
or
accordynge
vnto
the
commune
opinion
of
the
vnlerned
people
/
that
is
:
whan
a
subiecte
(
by
reason
sence
/
and
ryght
vnderstandynge
/
and
by
good
lernyng
and
auctorite
)
dothe
perceyue
that
the
souereyne
doth
commaunde
/
that
is
conirarie
vnto
the
lawes
of
god
or
the
ordinaunce
of
the
churche
/
than
doth
he
vse
or
rather
doth
seme
to
vse
in
effecte
his
owne
proper
wyll
/
and
so
wyll
nat
fulfyll
the
precepte
of
the
souereyne
/
that
he
semeth
nat
to
be
obedient
but
rather
styfly
disobedient
/
howe
be
it
he
is
nat
so
in
dede
.
For
(
as
I
sayd
byfore
)
in
suche
case
:
he
is
nat
bounde
to
be
obedient
but
rather
bounde
vnto
the
contrarie
.
Act.
5.
E.
For
(
as
the
Apostle
Petre
sayd
)
we
ben
more
bounde
to
be
obedient
vnto
god
than
vnto
man
.
And
therfore
I
sayd
/
that
this
way
is
nat
ꝓperly
disobedience
.
An other
way
or
maner
of
disobedience
:
is
by
negligence
or
by
forgetfulnes
/
as
whan
the
subiecte
is
negligente
and
doth
forgette
the
precepte
of
the
souereine
&
yet
is
sory
&
discontent
with
hym selfe
therfore
.
And
this
is
a
veniall
synne
/
in
the
lowest
or
leest
degre
of
disobedience
.
An other
maner
is
by
scrupulosite
of
conscience
/
as
whan
the
subiecte
doth
fere
or
drede
in
conscience
:
that
the
precepte
is
nat
lawful
&
yet
nat
in
certeynte
/
&
therfore
wyll
nat
do
the
commaundemente
/
so
is
it
a
veniall
synne
euery
way
bycause
of
the
errour
in
conscience
.
For
if
he
shulde
do
the
precepte
:
Nemo
ꝑplexus
simpliciter
uerum
propria
in
curia
potest
quis
seipsum
implicare
diuus
Thomas
li.
senten
.
he
shuld
do
agayn
his
conscience
&
that
is
euer
syn
/
although
the
conscience
be
erronious
.
And
if
he
do
nat
the
precepte
than
is
it
inobedience
&
so
a
veniall
synne
/
bycause
the
subiecte
is
bounde
to
put
away
that
errour
and
scrupulosite
both
/
&
to
be
obedient
vnto
the
souereyne
.
For
in
all
doutes
:
the
subiecte
is
discharged
in
conscience
:
by
yep̄cepte
of
the
souereyne
.
An other
kynde
or
maner
of
disobediece
:
is
by
frailte
/
as
whan
the
subiecte
/
doth
knowe
well
&
also
doth
remember
&
hathe
in
mynde
the
precepte
&
mater
wherin
he
shuld
be
obedient
/
and
doth
nat
(
in
any
wyse
)
despyse
the
precepte
/
but
rather
doth
purpose
&
intende
to
accomplysshe
&
fulfyll
the
same
/
but
yet
whan
the
mater
shulde
come
to
passe
:
some
dulnes
or
slothfulnes
/
some
frailte
or
carnall
affection
:
doth
let
the
perfourmynge
therof
and
so
is
the
thynge
vndone
&
the
precept
ouerpassed
and
broken
.
This
maner
of
obedience
:
may
be
deedly
synne
or
veniall
/
accordyng
vnto
the
nature
of
the
precepte
.
For
if
the
nature
of
the
precept
&
of
the
obedience
:
be
commaunded
&
ordened
by
the
churche
or
by
the
statꝭ
of
the
rule
or
religion
/
to
be
kept
vnder
peyne
of
deedly
synne
:
than
is
the
disobedience
therof
deedly
synne
/
&
els
but
veniall
.
And
in
lyke
maner
is
it
of
suche
disobedience
as
is
committed
&
done
by
sodeyn
passion
or
displeasure
agayne
the
souereyne
without
full
deliberacion
/
&
so
(
for
that
tyme
)
obedience
is
set
by
or
leyde
on
parte
.
Whiche
disobedience
is
accordynge
vnto
the
nature
of
the
precepte
(
as
I
sayd
byfore
)
deedly
or
venial
offence
.
An other
kynde
yet
or
maner
of
obedience
:
is
by
ignoraunce
/
as
whan
the
subiecte
knoweth
nat
the
nature
of
the
precepte
/
that
he
is
bounde
vnto
suche
obedience
.
But
this
ignoraunce
:
dothe
nat
hooly
or
fully
excuse
.
For
as
the
ignoraunce
of
the
lawes
of
god
or
of
the
churche
dothe
nat
excuse
them
that
ben
bounde
to
knowe
the
same
lawes
:
So
in
lyke
maner
/
the
ignoraunce
of
the
rules
&
ordinaunces
of
the
religion
:
doth
nat
excuse
the
religious
persones
that
be
bounde
to
knowe
them
and
ben
professed
to
kepe
the
essensialles
/
accordyng
vnto
them
.
yet
natwithstandyng
:
the
ignoraunce
of
the
acte
or
dede
that
is
forboden
by
the
sayd
lawes
or
ordinaunces
:
maye
in
great
parte
excuse
/
accordynge
(
as
is
sayd
)
vnto
the
mater
subiecte
.
Example
of
bothe
/
If
a
professed
brother
of
Syon
:
shulde
eate
flesshe
vpon
a
wannesdaye
/
or
a
monke
of
the
Charterhouse
any
tyme
eate
flesshe
:
&
wolde
put
for
theyr
excuse
/
that
they
knewe
nat
that
they
were
bounde
vnto
the
contrarie
:
this
ignoraunce
shulde
nothynge
or
very
lytell
excuse
them
of
the
offence
/
bycause
these
persones
bene
bounde
to
knowe
theyr
statutes
and
ordinaunces
.
But
nowe
for
the
other
parte
.
If
the
same
persones
/
the
same
day
shulde
fede
vpon
flesshe
/
supposynge
and
byleuynge
verely
:
it
were
fysshe
&
no
flesshe
(
as
we
haue
redde
of
diuerse
persones
)
than
(
I
saye
)
doth
that
ignoraunce
excuse
a
great
parte
/
but
yet
nat
fully
in
all
/
excepte
due
serche
with
diligence
:
were
made
byfore
.
Thus
nowe
doth
appere
/
that
accordyng
vnto
the
mater
subiecte
:
disobedience
or
inobedience
procedynge
of
ignoraunce
:
maye
be
veniall
or
deedly
synne
.
yet
is
there
a nother
kynde
or
maner
of
disobedience
or
inobedience
:
whiche
is
worse
than
all
the
other
/
that
is
by
obstinacie
froward
wyll
and
presumpcion
/
as
whan
a
persone
doth
knowe
well
and
also
hathe
good
remembraunce
of
the
wyll
and
precepte
/
and
yet
natwithstandynge
wyll
nat
in
effecte
folowe
it
ne
do
therafter
.
But
somtyme
of
very
hyghe
pryde
and
presumpcion
of
ꝑpersence
that
is
a
folysshe
truste
and
confidence
of
selfe
ꝓper
wytte
/
wysedome
/
knowynge
/
or
vnderstandynge
:
wyll
do
his
owne
wyl
and
folowe
his
owne
wayes
&
wyll
nat
here
the
reasons
or
lernyng
of
any
other
/
but
rather
so
moche
p̄ferreth
his
owne
iugement
the
doth
condempne
/
despise
/
and
set
at
nought
al
other
reasons
&
iugementes
/
and
all
counsayles
/
&
yet
forther
the
streyt
commaundement
of
his
owne
souereyne
.
And
so
obstinatly
doth
folowe
his
owne
brayne
.
These
persones
bene
all
blynde
in
herte
and
mynde
from
the
whiche
blyndenes
:
our
mother
holy
churche
doth
pray
for
her
chyldren
to
be
delyuered
/
saynge
.
A
cecitate
cordis
libera
nos
domine
.
That
is
to
say
:
Good
lorde
delyuer
all
christianes
from
the
blyndnes
of
herte
.
For
who
is
more
blynde
:
than
he
that
wyll
nat
se
?
And
who
is
more
folysshe
:
than
he
that
wyll
nat
lerne
ne
gyue
credence
?
And
yet
ben
suche
persones
communely
moste
presumptuous
/
most
bolde
and
malaparte
.
For
(
as
the
prouerbe
sayth
)
none
is
so
bolde
as
blynde
bayarde
.
Bernardus
.
sup
canti
.
For
what
can
be
more
hyghe
presumpcion
&
more
malaparte
boldnes
(
sayth
saynt
Bernarde
)
than
that
one
synguler
persone
in
a
congregacion
or
company
:
shulde
alowe
and
obstinately
or
styfly
preferre
his
ꝓper
sence
/
his
owne
proper
wytte
/
wysdome
or
reason
:
his
owne
proper
opinion
&
iugement
:
aboue
and
byfore
all
other
persones
?
proper
sence
:
is
called
the
eye
or
syght
of
the
olde
man
that
is
enemie
vnto
almyghty
god
.
And
also
doth
slaunder
the
selfe
persone
&
doth
cause
hym
to
take
and
to
gyue
many
occasions
/
and
therfore
(
after
the
counsayle
of
the
holy
gospell
)
it
shulde
be
digged
out
&
cast
away
.
Matth.
5.
E.
Marci
.
9.
C.
Proper
wyll
:
is
whan
a
persone
doth
(
as
is
sayd
byfore
)
knowe
well
&
also
hath
wel
in
remembraunce
:
the
ꝓmyse
and
bonde
of
this
ꝓfession
/
and
yet
despysynge
the
same
or
careles
therof
:
wyll
(
by
deliberacion
)
do
the
contrarie
which
thing
caused
alway
other
of
fraylte
/
or
els
of
very
obstinacy
and
dyuelysshe
frowardnes
.
For
be
negligence
:
is
neuer
committed
this
maner
of
disobedience
.
But
by
fraylte
many
tymes
is
the
persone
drawen
&
in
maner
compelled
by
yuell
custome
:
to
do
contrarie
vnto
his
owne
knowlege
/
and
contrarie
vnto
proper
conscience
as
by
al
the
synnes
of
the
flesshe
/
glotony
slothe
/
and
lecherie
.
Phillip
.
3.
D.
For
the
gloton
dothe
so
make
a
god
of
his
bely
:
that
he
doth
in
effecte
rather
displease
god
wyttyngly
:
than
his
wombe
or
bely
.
Of
this
sorte
:
bene
suche
religious
persones
/
as
well
done
knowe
and
remember
:
but
lytel
done
regarde
or
force
for
theyr
rules
and
ordinaunces
:
to
eate
and
drynke
&
feade
/
out
of
due
tyme
or
due
place
/
and
suche
meates
or
drynkes
:
as
be
prohibite
and
forboden
/
&
yet
some
worse
than
these
that
done
so
excede
therin
:
that
I
shulde
be
ashamed
or
abashed
to
speake
or
writte
therof
.
Slothe
also
dothe
worke
moche
yuell
in
this
mater
/
in
suche
persones
as
done
more
loue
&
chose
rather
the
ease
and
pleasure
of
the
body
:
than
the
honoure
of
god
/
we
haue
herde
of
religious
persones
:
that
bene
moche
dull
and
slothfull
to
ryse
&
to
come
to
the
deuine
seruice
and
vnto
the
other
reguler
obseruaunces
of
theyr
religion
/
&
some
done
gyue
them selfe
vnto
worldly
disportes
and
games
moche
vnreligious
&
done
fle
&
auoyde
laboures
.
And
done
delyte
&
take
pleasure
in
seculer
company
/
&
there
kepe
daliaunce
in
clateryng
&
talkyng
/
hearyng
&
tellyng
of
tales
in
suche
pastymes
/
whiche
I
call
lose
tymes
worse
than
mere
ydlenes
.
Custome
in
whiche
thynges
:
dothe
drawe
them
vnto
ꝓper
wyll
contrarie
vnto
all
commaundementes
/
&
so
doth
brynge
them
vnto
disobedience
.
The
flesshe
is
nat
behynde
with
occasion
vnto
this
malady
of
ꝓper
wyll
/
in
suche
persones
that
well
done
knowe
&
remember
theyr
bonde
of
chastite
/
and
yet
for
lacke
of
due
garde
of
the
sences
/
ben
sone
electe
and
drawen
to
folowe
the
occasions
of
the
contrarie
:
so
that
nother
counsayle
ne
commaundemente
can
cause
them
to
leue
theyr
proper
wyll
and
pleasure
therin
/
althoughe
they
be
in
right
great
ieoꝑty
of
naufrage
&
wracke
of
chastite
/
of
the
whiche
mater
we
shall
speake
more
large
hereafter
in
the
proper
place
/
and
lykewyse
of
wylfull
pouerte
/
whiche
whiche
(
by
ꝓper
wyll
)
the
worlde
doth
sore
assayle
.
And
as
vnto
the
gostly
enemie
:
he
neuer
slepeth
/
but
moste
diligentely
compasseth
about
sekynge
to
fynde
whome
he
may
deuoure
.
1.
Petri.
5.
B.
C.
Some
he
doth
assayse
by
sodeyne
passions
of
inpacience
/
and
some
by
subtyl
enuie
.
But
the
moste
depe
daunger
of
proper
wyll
:
is
in
them
that
ben
blowen
vp
and
bolne
by
pryde
/
and
brought
vnto
suche
obstinacie
and
peruers
or
frowarde
mynde
:
that
contrarie
nat
onely
vnto
counsayle
or
commaundement
:
but
also
vnto
theyr
owne
reason
vnderstandynge
and
iugement
/
of
very
cursed
herte
/
and
dyuelysshe
peruersite
and
shreudnes
:
wyll
folowe
theyr
owne
way
and
proper
wyll
or
rather
theyr
frowarde
fantasye
&
so
wyllyngly
&
wittyngly
done
deney
/
refuse
/
and
disdeyne
or
despise
the
commaundement
of
the
souereyne
.
And
make
play
&
disputacion
for
the
defense
of
theyr
sayd
fantasie
and
somtym
reenne
so
ferre
therin
:
that
they
fall
nat
onely
vnto
false
erroures
:
but
also
vnto
pleyne
heresies
/
and
so
styfly
done
clyue
and
stycke
by
them
:
that
they
wyll
rather
forsake
the
hole
churche
of
Christe
:
than
to
be
ouercome
and
gyue
ouer
theyr
proper
opinion
and
this
I
call
the
worste
kynde
of
disobedience
.
¶
Of
the
ieopardes
and
paynfull
merites
and
rewardes
of
disobedience
or
inobedience
.
The
.xxiii.
Chapitre
.
TO
shewe
vnto
you
the
ieopardes
and
incommodites
of
this
great
malady
&
myschefe
of
inobedience
:
we
shall
vse
the
same
maner
that
we
vsed
in
shewynge
the
frutes
&
ꝓfitable
commodites
of
holy
obedience
/
begynnynge
at
the
in
commodites
of
the
worldly
substance
.
And
than
of
the
body
&
so
forthe
vnto
the
fame
and
name
/
and
laste
vnto
the
soule
.
And
generally
to
speake
of
all
/
we
may
say
/
that
if
you
note
well
the
great
commodites
of
obedience
:
you
may
conclude
the
contrarie
vpon
disobedience
.
For
of
the
commodites
worldly
that
ben
shewed
byfore
of
the
scripture
in
the
boke
of
Deutronominy
/
where
ben
fyrste
promysed
many
benedictions
:
vnto
obedience
.
Deu.
28.
A.
Ibidem
.
B.
Forthwith
doth
folowe
of
disobedience
thus
.
If
thou
wylt
nat
be
obediente
vnto
the
preceptes
and
ceremonies
of
thy
lorde
and
kepe
them
truely
▪
this
maledictions
and
curses
shall
lyght
vpon
the.
Thou
shalt
be
accursed
in
the
cite
/
&
cursed
in
them
felde
.
Thy
barne
and
corne
shal
be
accursed
and
all
thyne
other
goodes
and
substaunce
.
The
frute
of
thy
wombe
shal
be
accursed
&
the
frute
of
thy
lande
.
And
al
the
herdes
of
thy
beastes
and
al
the
flockes
of
thy
shepe
.
Thou
shalt
be
cursed
in
goynge
inwarde
/
and
accursed
in
goynge
outwarde
.
Thus
doth
appere
:
that
disobedience
doth
nat
only
depriue
religious
persones
of
all
the
commodites
ꝓmysed
vnto
obedience
:
but
also
doth
bryng
&
bynde
them
vnto
the
contrarie
incommodites
.
For
as
the
monasteries
:
where
due
obedience
is
kepte
:
done
ꝓspere
with
pleintie
in
all
maner
of
commodites
that
done
apperteyne
vnto
theyr
worldly
goodes
&
substance
:
so
in
lyke
maner
vnto
the
contrarie
parte
/
where
is
inobedience
or
disobedience
:
the
monasteries
done
dekay
/
fall
vnto
ruine
&
pouerte
/
as
dyd
the
chyldren
of
Israel
for
theyr
disobedience
as
dothe
appere
in
diuerse
places
of
scripture
.
Saul
the
fyrst
kynge
of
Israel
/
for
his
inobedience
:
lost
his
realme
and
regne
and
his
heyres
also
for
euer
/
wherby
we
maye
reasonably
coniecture
:
that
the
ruyne
and
dekaye
of
suche
monasteries
as
done
fall
and
come
from
an
abbey
(
as
they
saye
)
vnto
a
graunge
:
is
the
very
punisshement
of
obedience
.
For
whan
communely
the
subiectes
done
rebelle
/
coniure
and
make
parties
agayne
the
souereynes
/
and
than
done
seke
mayntenaunce
of
synguler
persones
or
hyghe
powers
:
than
is
obedience
lost
and
the
substaunce
and
goodes
of
the
monasterie
:
done
come
to
caytche
that
cayrche
may
/
eueryche
to
folowe
his
owne
proper
wyl
/
ge●e
what
he
can
/
and
vse
it
as
he
wyll
/
so
al
commeth
vnto
nought
.
For
as
a
wyse
lerned
man
sayth
.
Concordia
parue
res
crescunt
.
Discordia
autem
:
maxime
dilabuntur
.
That
is
:
by
concorde
/
vnite
/
agrement
and
peace
smale
or
a
fewe
worldly
goodes
:
shall
increace
and
growe
vnto
great
ryches
.
And
contrarie
by
discorde
and
debate
:
great
substance
shal
be
sparpuled
&
come
all
vnto
nought
.
Our
sauiour
dothe
confirme
the
same
in
the
gospell
saynge
.
Marci
.
2.
B.
Mar.
3.
D.
Lu.
11.
B.
Omne
regnum
in
se
diuisum
desolabitur
.
If
a
hole
realme
be
deuided
and
at
debate
in
hym selfe
:
it
shall
sone
be
desolate
&
come
vnto
destruction
.
Thus
doth
appere
the
incommodite
of
disobedience
as
vnto
the
goodes
of
the
worlde
.
But
(
as
we
sayd
)
the
body
is
of
more
pryse
&
more
to
be
regarded
than
the
worlde
/
and
yet
the
incommodite
of
disobedience
thervnto
is
shewed
in
diuerse
places
of
scripture
.
Gene.
4.
Numeri
.
12.
C.
Adam
and
Eue
were
punisshed
in
theyr
bodies
for
theyr
inobedience
.
And
Marie
syster
vnto
Moyses
and
vnto
Aaron
/
for
her
rebellion
:
was
stryken
sodeynly
with
the
plage
of
lepre
.
Pestilence
and
other
peynes
were
also
appoynted
in
the
olde
lawe
:
Deu.
28.
B.
for
disobedience
.
Where
is
sayd
.
If
thou
be
disobedient
:
our
lorde
wyll
sende
vnto
the
honger
/
thurst
/
and
penury
in
al
thy
workes
/
and
he
wyll
also
ioyne
thervnto
pestilence
&
he
wyl
stryke
the
with
nedenes
/
with
feures
or
axes
hote
and
cold
and
with
cancres
and
corrupte
eyres
and
he
wyl
in
sue
and
chase
the
with
many
mischeues
.
The
heuen
ouer
the
:
shal
be
as
styfe
as
brasse
/
and
the
yerthe
vnder
thy
fote
:
lyke
vnto
yren
or
stele
.
And
in
stede
of
shoures
:
god
wyll
reyne
dust
/
and
in
stede
of
dewe
:
shall
come
downe
asshes
.
And
thou
shalt
fal
and
fle
byfore
thyne
enemies
/
and
thy
carkas
shal
be
lefte
vpon
the
felde
for
meate
vnto
byrdes
&
bestes
/
thou
shalt
be
stryken
with
byles
and
boytches
/
with
scabbes
and
pockes
/
with
vncurable
yche
or
ake
.
Thou
shalte
be
mased
and
madde
/
furiouse
&
blynde
.
And
euer
full
of
rebuke
and
oppression
.
And
no
man
shall
helpe
/
conforte
or
succure
the.
Deu.
17
B.
The
iugement
also
of
bodely
dethe
:
was
gyuen
for
disobedience
.
Who
so
euer
(
saith
holy
scripture
)
doth
waxe
so
proude
/
that
he
wyll
nat
be
obedient
vnto
the
commaundement
of
the
preest
that
for
the
tyme
doth
minister
and
do
seruice
vnto
our
lorde
:
let
that
man
(
by
the
decre
of
the
iuge
)
be
put
vnto
dethe
.
And
in
an
other
place
:
Iosue
.
1.
D.
who
so
wyll
be
contrarious
vnto
the
byddynge
(
sayde
our
lorde
vnto
Iosue
)
and
wyll
nat
be
obedient
vnto
all
the
commaundementes
:
that
I
shall
commaunde
by
thy
mouthe
:
let
hym
be
put
to
deth
.
Here
ben
nowe
many
great
incommodites
that
done
come
vnto
the
body
for
disobedience
.
And
yet
bycause
(
as
is
sayd
)
fame
and
good
name
:
is
more
precious
than
the
body
/
we
shall
set
forthe
some
incommodites
that
done
come
vnto
the
fame
by
inobedience
.
De.
ci.
dei
li.
1.
Ca.
Saynt
Augustyn
sayth
/
that
some
peynymes
&
īfideles
haue
wylfully
suffred
deth
/
rather
than
they
wolde
lose
or
yet
hurte
or
hynder
theyr
good
name
and
fame
/
to
be
founde
false
or
vnfeythfull
of
theyr
promyse
.
But
euery
religious
persone
:
hathe
(
by
solempne
vowe
)
promysed
obedience
/
ergo
disobedience
in
breakynge
that
promyse
doth
render
them
infamouse
.
For
it
taketh
away
/
or
(
at
the
leest
)
sore
hurtethe
and
maymeth
the
name
and
fame
:
in
many
diuerse
maners
.
For
it
declareth
and
proueth
the
inobediente
religious
persones
:
theues
/
robbers
/
and
lyers
.
Fyrste
they
bene
theues
/
bycause
they
stele
that
thynge
and
take
vnto
theyr
owne
vse
:
that
is
nat
theyrs
/
but
that
dothe
apperteine
vnto
a nother
persone
/
that
is
to
say
:
theyr
proper
wyll
:
whiche
bylongeth
vnto
the
souereyne
And
whan
they
openly
done
deney
the
precepte
of
the
souereyne
:
than
ben
they
robbers
.
And
in
that
they
breke
theyr
vowe
and
promyse
:
they
ben
lyers
/
false
and
infamouse
/
and
so
bene
they
chyldren
vnto
the
dyuell
.
For
he
is
a
lyer
and
the
father
therof
.
To
be
a
lepre
:
is
nat
onely
a
hurte
vnto
the
body
/
but
also
a
great
blotte
vnto
the
fame
of
any
persone
althoughe
it
were
in
a
kynge
or
hyghe
estate
.
But
saynt
Bernarde
sayth
/
that
in
the
soule
and
mynde
of
euery
persone
inobedient
:
In
sermo
.
de
lepra
Naaman
.
is
a
double
leprie
/
that
is
to
say
:
proper
wyll
.
And
proper
sence
or
ꝓper
counsayle
.
Bothe
ben
lepres
(
sayth
he
)
and
of
the
worste
maner
and
moste
perilous
lepries
.
And
yet
is
proper
counsell
or
proper
sens
(
sayth
he
)
the
more
ieoperdous
lepre
/
bycause
it
lyeth
and
lurketh
priue
and
secrete
in
the
soule
and
the
more
it
doth
haboundes
is
multiplied
therin
:
the
rather
doth
it
and
more
depely
deceyue
the
selfe
persone
.
For
ꝓper
sence
dothe
cause
all
maner
of
persones
to
stande
well
in
theyr
owne
fauoure
/
and
in
theyr
owne
consceyte
to
be
very
wyse
and
excellent
/
and
to
approue
them selfe
in
all
thynges
.
And
to
haue
(
as
saynt
Paule
saythe
)
a
great
zeale
/
but
without
ryght
knowlege
.
Ro.
10.
A.
And
therfore
done
they
folowe
obstinately
theyr
owne
blyndenes
and
erroures
.
And
wyll
nat
leyne
/
folowe
/
ne
gyue
credence
vnto
any
counsell
.
For
they
done
swell
and
bene
puffed
vp
with
pryde
in
theyr
owne
vanite
/
so
that
they
ben
pleased
and
done
reioyse
in
them selfe
.
And
in
theyr
owne
syght
and
estimacion
or
supposicion
:
they
ben
great
folkes
synguler
excellent
in
all
maner
of
vertues
.
And
therfore
done
they
disdeyne
/
and
set
at
nought
all
other
persones
as
dyd
the
proude
Pharisey
vnto
the
poore
Publicane
.
And
so
ben
they
ignoraunt
of
the
iustice
of
god
settynge
forthe
and
folowynge
theyr
owne
iustice
and
folysshe
fantasy
.
Lu.
18.
B.
For
what
can
be
more
folisshe
/
and
(
as
I
sayd
in
the
lawe
of
the
churche
)
more
vnryght
wyse
/
and
contrarie
vnto
iustice
:
Ro.
10.
A.
Leo
Papa
24.
q̄.
●
.
Quid
aut
inquius
.
Ibidem
.
than
that
any
one
persone
shulde
so
ferre
folowe
his
owne
sence
/
ꝓper
counsell
and
mynde
:
that
he
wyll
nat
byleue
ne
gyue
credence
/
vnto
them
that
of
auctorite
ben
more
wyse
and
more
depely
&
better
lerned
.
But
suche
maner
of
persones
(
saith
the
same
lawe
)
ben
letted
by
some
fantasticall
blyndnes
or
darkenes
:
to
haue
the
knowlege
of
the
trouth
/
and
therfore
done
they
nat
resort
ne
leyne
vnto
any
counsell
or
auctorite
/
but
only
vnto
them selfe
.
And
therfore
ben
they
(
of
good
iustice
&
ryght
)
made
the
maysters
of
erroures
/
bycause
they
wolde
nat
be
the
disciples
of
trouth
.
Wherfore
holy
saynt
Bernarde
dothe
counsell
his
trendes
/
sayng
.
De
precep
.
et
bispens
.
Be
you
well
ware
(
sayth
he
)
that
you
begynne
nat
to
habounde
in
your
owne
sence
/
ne
to
haue
ouermoch
confidence
and
truste
in
your
owne
wyt
/
lest
ꝑadu●ture
whan
you
done
insue
/
folowe
&
seke
for
lyght
&
true
knowlege
:
you
(
by
the
mocke
&
deceyt
of
the
dyuell
your
enemie
)
do
stumble
and
fall
into
derkenes
and
erroures
.
For
as
nothynge
is
more
necessarie
for
religious
persones
in
theyr
begynnyng
than
is
humble
or
meke
siplicite
or
simplenes
&
also
bayshfull
grauite
:
So
is
nothing
more
perilous
or
more
pestilenous
poyson
:
than
is
ꝓper
sence
/
selfe
truste
&
proper
counsell
.
For
those
done
vtterly
destroye
all
good
religion
and
done
put
the
persones
in
state
&
in
ieopardy
of
euerlastynge
dampnacion
by
disobedience
.
For
disobedience
is
in
scripture
compared
vnto
ydolatrie
.
1.
Re.
15.
Quasi
peccatum
ariolandi
:
est
repugnare
.
et
quasi
scelus
idololatrie
:
nolle
acquiescere
.
That
is
:
To
repugne
&
withstande
the
commaundement
of
god
:
is
lyke
vnto
the
synne
of
wychecrafte
.
And
nat
to
haue
wyll
to
be
obedient
:
is
lyke
vnto
the
great
mischefe
of
ydolatrie
/
where
the
glose
thervpon
sayth
that
euery
persone
disobedient
:
is
condempned
and
accounted
as
an
infidele
or
feythles
persone
.
So
the
here
commeth
in
the
fourth
maner
of
thyncōmodite
of
obedience
/
that
is
vnto
the
soule
.
Ex
specto
spūalium
.
3.
p.
Ca.
9.
For
nothyng
doth
(
in
a
religious
persone
)
more
depely
displease
our
lorde
:
than
dothe
the
disobedience
of
proper
wyll
.
Ne
any
thynge
dothe
make
hym
more
in
fauoure
&
familier
frende
vnto
the
gostely
enimy
.
Nor
yet
dothe
any
thynge
in
this
lyfe
:
more
noy
and
hurte
the
selfe
religious
persone
.
For
as
obedience
dothe
make
the
religious
persone
:
the
louynge
seruaunt
of
our
lorde
:
so
dothe
inobedience
make
hym
familier
frende
and
felowe
vnto
the
dyuell
.
Eccl.
18.
The
wyse
man
therfore
dothe
counsayle
saynge
.
Folowe
thou
nat
thy
concupiscences
and
desyres
/
and
be
nat
thou
glad
to
be
tourned
and
counsayled
vnto
thy
misordered
proper
wyll
.
For
if
thou
satisfie
and
folowe
thyne
owne
mynde
in
the
concupiscences
and
inordinate
desyres
therof
:
it
shall
cause
and
brynge
the
to
be
vnto
thyne
enemies
conforte
&
pleasure
.
And
also
bring
the
out
of
the
grace
and
fauour
nat
onely
of
man
:
Sup.
Can.
but
also
of
god
.
For
saynt
Bernarde
sayth
of
our
lorde
and
sauiour
/
he
that
so
moche
loued
obedience
/
that
he
wolde
rather
lose
his
lyfe
:
than
lacke
obedience
:
he
(
sayth
he
)
wyll
nat
loue
ne
shewe
his
familiarite
/
ne
gracious
fauoure
vnto
the
persone
inobedient
.
Proper
wyll
therfore
(
saythe
he
)
is
a
great
yuell
/
Ibidem
.
a
greuous
thyng
.
Syth
it
causeth
the
to
lose
the
merites
of
all
thyne
owne
good
workes
or
dedis
.
So
that
vnto
the
:
shall
they
be
nother
good
ne
ꝓfitable
.
Se
than
what
shall
ꝓfytte
or
auayle
vnto
the
inobedient
&
wylfull
religious
persones
:
all
theyr
pouerte
/
all
theyr
penury
/
nedenes
and
lacke
of
pleasures
/
also
of
many
thyngꝭ
necessarie
.
What
shall
auayle
theyr
strayte
custody
&
garde
of
chastite
/
by
fastyng
watchynge
/
harde
weryng
of
garmentes
&
harde
leyng
what
shall
auayle
theyr
disciplines
&
corrections
/
theyr
silence
and
solitary
lyfe
/
theyr
great
and
continuall
laboures
&
peynes
/
&
all
the
holy
ceremonies
&
obseruaunces
of
religion
.
What
(
I
say
)
shall
these
thynges
auayle
&
ꝓfytte
:
if
the
persones
do
folowe
&
vse
theyr
ꝓper
wyll
?
surely
nothyng
shall
they
ꝓfyt
at
all
as
vnto
the
meryte
of
euerlastyng
lyfe
but
all
worse
than
lost
.
For
saynt
Gregory
sayth
/
Grego
.
it
is
full
like
that
those
persones
ben
parteles
of
the
graces
&
benefites
of
our
lorde
:
the
ben
nat
obedient
vnto
his
wyl
but
rather
vnto
theyr
owne
froward
minde
.
Which
thyng
our
lorde
doth
shewe
by
his
prophete
Esaie
.
Esa.
28.
Se
(
saythe
he
)
amonge
your
fastes
laboures
&
peynes
:
your
owne
proper
wyll
is
fonde
/
I
fynde
your
proper
wyll
amonge
all
your
workes
/
whiche
doth
cause
disobedience
.
Of
all
the
creatures
that
euer
god
made
:
none
done
seme
to
be
disobediente
/
but
tweyne
alone
/
that
is
to
saye
The
dyuell
and
the
synfull
man
.
Wherfore
good
reason
wyl
/
that
as
the
dyuell
is
in
hatred
of
all
folkes
/
and
cursed
/
banned
/
yuell
spoken
of
/
and
abhorred
of
all
creatures
:
so
shulde
the
persones
disobedient
be
compared
&
ioyned
vnto
hym
/
and
taken
or
accounted
as
his
seruauntes
/
felowes
/
and
chyldren
/
let
therfore
the
frowarde
hertes
that
be
bent
vnto
disobedience
by
ware
.
For
the
dyuell
by
disobedience
was
cast
out
of
heuen
.
For
where
(
by
nature
of
his
creacion
)
he
was
bound
to
be
obediente
vnto
the
wyl
of
his
lorde
and
maker
he
(
by
election
of
proper
wyll
)
was
inobedient
/
and
so
nat
onely
loste
that
pleasaunt
place
of
blesse
where
he
was
:
but
also
toke
possession
as
heneritaūce
euerlastynge
in
the
pytte
of
perdicion
/
there
to
remayne
in
wo
and
peyne
perpetuall
worlde
without
ende
/
whiche
peyne
of
disobedience
is
in
so
moche
the
more
to
be
dred
:
that
in
hym
it
is
vnrecouerable
/
can
neuer
be
forgyuen
ne
yet
abated
or
eased
/
bycause
it
was
done
by
deliberate
obstinacie
and
frowardnes
.
For
althoughe
oure
fyrste
father
Adam
and
Eue
:
were
put
out
of
paradys
for
disobedience
and
so
dyd
taynt
and
wounde
all
theyr
lynage
:
yet
was
there
synne
recouerable
/
bycause
it
was
done
of
freylte
&
by
deceyte
/
but
yet
natwithstandynge
/
it
myght
neuer
be
recouered
:
but
onely
by
obedience
/
that
was
the
iustice
of
god
.
Ro.
5.
D.
For
(
as
saynt
Paule
saythe
)
lyke
as
by
the
inobedience
of
one
man
:
many
were
made
siners
:
so
by
the
obedience
of
one
man
:
many
were
made
iuste
and
ryghtwyse
persons
/
that
was
by
our
lorde
and
sauiour
Iesu
.
Note
here
well
howe
disobedience
dyd
departe
the
creatures
from
theyr
creatour
and
maker
so
that
(
as
semeth
)
excommunicacion
and
curse
dothe
folowed
disobedience
as
a
due
peyne
there
vnto
.
The
fyrste
Angel
(
by
curse
)
was
departed
from
our
lorde
for
disobedience
.
Our
lorde
dyd
curse
the
hole
yerthe
.
For
the
disobedience
of
our
fyrste
parentes
.
Cayn
was
dampned
for
disobedience
/
and
Cam
the
sone
of
Noe
/
was
cursed
by
name
in
his
sone
Canaan
for
disobedience
and
lacke
of
due
honoure
and
reuerence
vnto
his
father
.
Ge.
9.
D.
The
chylde
that
rebelled
and
cursed
his
parentes
:
Leui.
20
B.
Deu.
27
D.
was
(
by
the
lawe
)
for
his
disobedience
:
put
to
dethe
/
and
also
accursed
.
And
in
another
place
.
Cursed
be
that
persone
that
wyll
nat
byde
and
reste
by
due
obedience
:
in
the
commaundement
of
this
lawe
/
and
that
wyll
nat
perfourme
the
same
in
worke
and
dede
.
Deu.
28.
A.
And
yet
agayne
was
sayd
vnto
the
people
.
If
you
wyll
nat
kepe
the
commaundement
of
god
and
be
obedient
/
all
these
curses
shall
lyght
vpon
you
,
you
shal
be
cursed
in
the
towne
and
cursed
in
the
felde
/
&
so
forthe
as
is
sayd
byfore
in
this
same
Chapitre
of
the
scripture
whiche
is
the
xxviii
.
Chapitre
of
Deutronomy
ben
setforthe
many
mo
punisshementes
shamefull
/
and
peynfull
for
disobedience
whiche
ben
horrible
and
dredfull
for
a
christiane
to
here
of
.
And
so
moche
more
terrible
&
fereful
ben
they
vnto
christianes
:
bycause
the
among
that
people
they
were
carnall
/
bodely
/
and
temporall
/
but
vnto
christianes
:
they
ben
spirituall
and
perpetuall
curses
.
And
saynt
Paule
semeth
to
declare
them
as
excommunicate
and
accurse
that
ben
disobediente
/
saynge
.
2.
Cor
,
10.
B.
In
promptu
habentes
ulcisti
omnem
inobedienciam
.
&c.
We
ben
redy
(
sayth
he
)
to
reuenge
all
inobedience
whan
we
se
your
obedience
accomplesshed
and
fulfylled
.
11.
q̄.
3.
absit
.
et
25.
q̄.
2.
Si
quis
.
The
Canon
or
commune
lawe
also
(
by
playne
decre
and
determinacion
of
the
churche
)
doth
shewe
the
persones
inobedient
to
be
accursed
.
Byware
therfore
good
deuout
religious
persones
of
all
disobedience
/
and
specially
by
contempte
.
For
saynt
Bernarde
sayth
/
that
the
contempt
of
obedience
:
De
precep
.
et
bispens
.
is
alwaye
dampnable
in
those
thynges
that
ben
ordened
by
the
rules
&
commaunded
by
the
prelates
to
be
kept
vnder
peyne
of
deedly
sinne
.
For
in
euery
lawe
:
some
thynges
ben
to
be
regarded
as
apperteynyng
vnto
precepte
or
commaundement
&
some
thynges
as
vnto
monicion
or
warnynge
.
In
the
olde
lawe
the
.x.
commaundementes
/
were
all
to
be
regarded
as
preceptes
&
so
to
be
kepte
.
And
likewyse
in
the
newe
lawe
ben
the
.xii.
articles
of
our
feyth
yet
in
the
olde
lawe
were
monicions
/
warnyngꝭ
or
counsayles
/
as
/
Coram
cano
capite
:
Leui.
19.
confu●ge
,
et
honora
personam
senis
.
That
is
:
byfore
a
hore
hed
:
aryse
or
stande
vp
/
that
is
to
meane
whan
aged
persones
done
come
vnto
presence
:
aryse
and
gyue
them
rowme
and
place
.
And
do
honoure
and
due
reuerence
vnto
thyne
elders
and
betters
.
That
was
a
monicion
of
the
olde
lawe
/
and
so
in
the
newe
lawe
ben
the
counsaylles
of
the
gospelles
.
Among
the
decrees
and
lawes
of
the
churche
:
many
ben
monitorie
and
as
counsayles
and
many
preceptes
/
and
playne
commaundementes
.
So
in
lyke
maner
/
some
thyngꝭ
in
religion
ben
ordened
(
by
the
holy
fathers
)
in
theyr
rules
&
constitucions
:
to
be
kepte
as
preceptes
vnder
peyne
of
deedly
sinne
.
And
some
as
monicions
or
counsayles
vnder
peyne
of
veniall
synne
/
or
vnder
peyne
of
certeyne
punisshemētꝭ
/
assigned
or
appointed
in
theyr
sayd
ordinaunces
/
natwtstandyng
contempt
is
alway
to
be
fered
&
auoyded
.
Distin.
25.
unum
.
§.
Criminis
.
For
saint
Augustyne
sayth
(
as
is
put
in
a
canon
or
commune
lawe
)
that
no
synne
is
so
veniall
:
but
(
if
a
persone
take
pleasure
therin
/
&
do
it
by
contempt
that
is
despysynge
the
lawe
)
it
maye
be
made
criminall
/
where
some
persones
:
done
take
this
terme
criminall
:
for
deedly
sine
/
but
I
am
nat
of
the
opinion
.
For
a
veniall
synne
:
can
neuer
be
deedly
of
it selfe
without
variance
of
persone
or
circumstance
yet
may
that
contempt
be
deedly
synne
/
in
a
thynge
that
were
no
synne
at
all
/
as
to
trede
vpon
two
strawes
in
crosse
.
Howe
be
it
saynt
Augustyne
in
the
forsayde
texte
:
dothe
nat
say
mortall
or
deedly
/
but
criminal
.
And
forthwith
in
the
same
place
:
Ibidem
.
is
the
selfe
terme
or
worde
criminal
:
declared
nat
to
signifie
alway
dedly
sine
/
but
rather
sometyme
venial
.
And
sometyme
it
doth
signifie
&
betoken
such
synne
as
semeth
vnto
the
lawe
worthy
open
penance
or
punishement
.
And
that
in
case
:
myght
fortune
vnto
a
persone
without
any
synne
deedly
or
veniall
/
yet
(
say
I
)
let
euery
religious
persone
byware
of
contempt
of
the
leest
ceremonie
that
bylongethe
vnto
religion
nat
only
of
disobedience
.
The
wyse
man
sayth
in
his
prouerbes
.
Pro.
28.
A.
Those
persones
that
done
forsake
and
●ate
nat
for
the
lawe
:
done
prayse
&
holde
with
them
that
ben
disobedient
.
And
those
that
done
kepe
the
lawe
be
kēd
led
&
inflamed
agayne
them
/
but
those
that
done
kepe
the
lawe
&
be
obedient
:
those
ben
wyse
.
Ibidem
.
B.
And
who
so
euer
done
decline
and
put
awaye
theyr
eares
and
hearynge
from
the
lawe
and
wyll
take
no
hede
thervnto
:
theyr
prayer
shal
be
execrable
/
that
is
to
say
:
horrible
/
abominable
and
lothsome
.
Augusti
.
And
saynt
Augustyne
saythe
/
that
who
so
euer
is
contrarious
vnto
the
commaundementes
of
god
or
of
the
sodemyn●
doth
nat
deserue
to
haue
that
he
●sked
and
desyreth
in
prayer
.
Matth.
12.
D.
Marci
.
3.
D.
Luce.
8.
D.
But
the
true
obediences
is
alwaye
by
loued
and
euer
herde
graciously
&
accounted
of
Christ
hym selfe
:
nat
onely
as
his
seruaunt
or
frende
●
bu●
also
as
his
brother
/
syster
/
&
mother
loue
〈◊〉
ther●fore
obedience
/
and
auoyde
and
fle
disobedience
.
¶
Of
a
breue
or
shorte
recount
or
reherse
of
the
premysses
by
order
of
scripture
.
The
.xxiiii.
Chapitre
.
THat
al
religious
persones
:
shulde
the
rather
loue
the
excellent
vertue
of
obedience
/
and
the
more
fere
ordred
/
hate
and
abhorre
or
loth
this
abominable
synne
of
inobedience
or
disobedience
:
we
haue
here
setforthe
a
breue
or
short
Epiloge
/
recapitulacion
or
recounte
of
the
sayd
incommodites
or
punisshement
and
peynfull
rewardes
of
disobedience
after
the
order
of
scripture
.
Fyrste
than
we
maye
begynne
at
the
example
of
the
fyrste
Angell
Lucifer
that
(
hy
disobedience
)
loste
the
pleasaunt
place
of
heuens
blesse
/
and
whan
therby
the
peynfull
pitte
of
hell
/
there
to
remayne
for
euer
/
in
wo
and
peyne
/
in
shame
and
rebuke
perpetuall
.
Gene.
3.
The
example
also
/
of
our
fyrst
parentes
Adam
&
Eue●
that
(
by
the
same
vice
)
loste
the
possession
of
paradyse
/
and
where
they
were
in
possibilite
neuer
to
deyene
suffer
disease
:
and
in
moste
hyghe
honoure
end
dignite
:
they
fell
into
the
misery
of
all
maner
of
sekenes
and
dethe
infamous
vnto
the
daye
of
dome
and
(
excepte
the
redemption
of
our
sauiour
)
Dampned
Gene.
4.
for
euer
.
Cayn
also
theyr
eldest
sone
/
lost
the
contre
of
his
natiuite
and
byrthe
/
the
company
and
presence
of
his
parentes
/
outlawed
and
put
to
flyght
as
a
renegate
/
euery
where
in
shame
and
rebuke
/
in
continuall
feare
and
drede
of
his
lyfe
/
and
at
the
last
slayne
in
his
body
/
and
dampned
in
soule
for
euer
/
and
all
that
came
of
hym
/
by
whose
syn
:
al
the
worlde
was
drowned
except
.viii.
persones
.
Gene.
7.
And
yet
after
the
distruction
&
flode
one
of
those
.viii.
persones
(
by
disobedience
in
dishonoure
and
vnreuerence
of
his
father
)
fell
in
lyke
vengeaunce
in
hym
and
his
.
Ge.
9.
D.
Gen
11.
B.
For
the
presumpcion
of
disobedience
in
byldyng
of
the
toure
of
Babylone
:
the
people
were
deuided
vnto
diuerse
tonges
.
Ge.
12.
A.
And
all
they
fell
into
ydolatry
and
forsoke
our
lorde
god
:
excepte
Abraham
and
his
wyfe
and
Loth
and
his
/
whome
our
lorde
caled
frome
among
the
other
people
/
and
put
them
into
the
lande
of
beheste
.
And
yet
of
al
the
chyldren
that
Abraham
had
:
none
dyd
folowe
our
lorde
(
by
theyr
fathers
steppes
)
in
obedience
:
but
Isaac
alone
.
The
great
cites
of
Sodome
and
Gomorre
with
other
:
Gene.
19.
dyd
synke
for
disobedience
.
And
Lottes
wyfe
was
tourned
in
a
salt
stone
.
The
eldest
sone
of
Isaac
was
cast
out
of
the
fauoure
of
god
/
for
disobedience
.
For
whan
he
knewe
the
pleasure
and
wyl
of
his
father
:
he
dyd
wylfully
there
agaynst
.
And
the
chyldren
of
Iacob
had
great
trouble
and
sorowe
for
disobedience
.
Gel.
28.
B.
Ibid.
44.
Fx.
7.
et
aliis
.
Exodi
.
21.
Exo.
32.
F.
Leui.
8
G.
The
disobedience
of
kynge
Pharao
:
was
punisshed
by
many
plages
.
And
many
punisshementes
bene
set
forth
vnto
the
chyldren
of
Israel
for
disobedience
.
In
one
daye
were
slayne
of
them
by
theyr
owne
bretherne
.xxiii.
thousande
men
.
Payne
of
deth
was
assigned
vnto
the
prestes
:
if
(
after
theyr
consecracion
)
they
went
forth
among
the
people
within
:
Leu.
10
A.
vii
.
dayes
.
Nadab
&
Abiu
/
the
children
of
Aaron
(
for
disobedience
)
were
sodenly
stryken
vnto
deth
with
fyre
from
heuen
.
Leui.
17.
The
commune
people
that
of
theyr
owne
auctorite
/
without
the
prestes
:
wolde
take
vpon
them
to
do
sacrifice
/
or
to
make
oblacions
:
were
cursed
of
god
for
theyr
inobedience
.
Ibidem
.
18.
And
likewyse
of
them
/
the
contrary
vnto
the
commaundement
of
god
wolde
abuse
them selfe
in
the
synne
of
the
flesshe
with
suche
persones
as
there
were
prohibite
&
forboden
.
These
persones
also
that
misuse
theyr
bodies
in
the
synne
of
the
flesshe
/
contrarie
vnto
nature
:
ben
cursed
/
and
so
bene
they
that
done
leyne
&
folowe
wychecrafte
&
charmes
by
disobedience
.
Ibidem
.
19.
et
20.
Peyne
of
deth
was
appoynted
vnto
them
that
(
by
disobedience
)
dyd
approche
or
come
nere
vnto
the
tabernacle
of
testimonie
in
the
olde
lawe
:
excepte
onely
the
tribe
of
Leui.
Numeri
.
1.
G.
None
other
persones
shulde
touche
ne
yet
curiously
loke
vpon
the
vesselles
ne
vpon
the
ornamentes
&
apparell
of
the
sanctuarie
:
Nu.
4.
B.
vnder
payne
of
deth
for
theyr
disobedience
.
If
any
persones
also
(
by
disobedience
)
wolde
nat
kepe
the
feste
of
Ester
/
accordyng
vnto
the
commaundement
they
shulde
be
excommunicate
and
accursed
.
Ibi.
9.
B.
Ibi.
11.
A.
And
the
fyre
of
the
vengeaunce
and
wrathe
of
our
lorde
destroyed
many
of
the
people
/
that
(
by
disobedience
)
murmured
and
grudged
with
the
laboures
that
he
had
assigned
&
appointed
them
.
And
of
them
that
(
by
concupiscence
and
gloutonous
desyre
to
eate
flesshe
)
dyd
murmure
agayne
the
Manna
&
heuenly
meate
of
goddes
sendyng
:
Ibidem
.
G.
many
were
slayne
by
the
plage
of
god
.
And
Marie
the
syster
of
Moyses
for
her
in
obedience
:
Nu.
12
:
D.
was
stryken
and
made
lepre
and
so
remayned
.vii.
dayes
as
accursed
out
of
all
the
other
company
.
Ibi.
14.
D.
All
the
chyldren
of
Israel
that
came
out
of
Egipte
/
excepte
tweyne
:
deyed
in
wyldernes
for
theyr
disobedience
.
Ibi.
15.
E.
That
soule
(
sayth
our
lorde
)
that
(
by
pryde
&
disobedience
)
doth
breake
&
despise
his
commaundement
:
shall
perysshe
and
be
loste
.
Dathan
and
Abiron
(
for
disobedience
)
dyd
synke
into
hell
/
with
all
theyr
housholde
and
substaunce
and
fyre
from
heuen
destroyed
Chore
&
all
his
company
.
Ibi.
16.
E.
Those
persones
that
wolde
nat
be
obedient
:
Nu.
18.
D.
duely
to
pay
theyr
tythes
:
were
iuged
by
our
lorde
vnto
deth
.
Moyses
and
Aaron
the
great
seruauntes
of
god
:
for
theyr
in
obedience
:
Ibi.
20.
B.
lost
the
great
honoure
of
the
ledyng
and
bringyng
of
the
chyldren
of
Israel
into
the
lande
of
byheste
.
And
for
inobedience
:
Nu.
21.
B.
our
lorde
sende
among
the
chyldren
of
Israel
venemous
serpentes
that
destroyed
and
slewe
many
of
the
people
.
And
in
a nother
place
our
lorde
commaunded
Moyses
to
hange
vp
the
prynces
of
the
people
agayne
the
sonne
.
Ibi.
25.
B.
And
xxiiii
.
thousande
were
slayne
also
for
disobedience
.
Moyses
shewed
vnto
the
people
/
that
if
they
wolde
be
disobedient
whan
they
shuld
come
vnto
the
lande
of
byhest
:
Deu.
4
D.
et
8.
D.
et
Ibi.
11.
D
,
they
shulde
be
shortly
destroied
and
come
vnto
nought
.
If
you
kepe
true
obedience
(
sayth
our
lorde
(
you
shall
haue
benediction
and
blessyng
and
if
you
be
disobediente
:
you
shall
haue
contrarie
malediction
and
curse
/
and
throughout
all
the
boke
of
Deutronomie
:
ben
meruaylous
thretes
or
thretynges
of
our
lorde
:
set
forthe
vnto
the
breakers
of
obedience
.
And
after
the
dethe
of
Moyses
:
all
the
people
dyd
bynde
them selfe
vnder
peyne
of
dethe
:
Iosue
.
1
D
,
to
be
obediente
vnto
Iosue
/
whome
our
lorde
had
appoynted
to
be
in
the
stede
of
Moyses
:
as
they
were
vnto
Moyses
.
And
sone
after
for
the
disobedience
of
one
man
:
the
chyldren
of
Israel
were
sore
disconfytte
of
theyr
enemies
/
put
to
flyght
and
many
slayne
/
and
that
man
him selfe
after
:
Iosue
.
7.
ꝑ
totum
.
stoned
to
dethe
with
his
wyfe
and
all
his
housholde
and
goodes
.
Iosue
.
22.
B.
In
a nother
place
is
shewed
where
the
chyldren
of
Israell
were
gadred
by
one
assent
to
sle
and
destroye
certeyne
of
theyr
owne
bretherne
for
supposed
disobedience
/
but
whan
they
knewe
the
trouthe
:
they
were
appeased
.
And
after
Iosue
that
was
nexte
capitayne
after
Moyses
:
Ibidem
.
23.
D.
et
24.
shewed
the
chyldren
of
Israel
that
they
wolde
kepe
obedience
:
they
shulde
ꝓspere
in
all
thynges
/
and
if
nat
:
they
shulde
all
be
destroyed
and
come
to
nought
.
Iudi.
2.
D.
et
3.
B.
et
4.
A.
et
6.
A.
After
the
deth
of
Iosue
the
people
of
god
(
for
theyr
inobedience
)
were
put
into
the
handes
and
power
of
theyr
enemies
and
solde
as
bonde
caytiues
/
and
put
vnto
great
miserie
/
and
euer
whan
they
retourned
vnto
obedience
:
they
were
delyuered
.
Iudi.
8.
B.
Gedeon
for
disobedience
destroyed
the
prynces
of
Socoth
and
Phanuel
/
and
yet
agayne
the
chyldren
of
Israel
for
disobedience
:
Ibidem
.
10.
B.
et
13.
A.
Ibi.
20.
G.
1.
Reg.
2.
et
4.
C.
were
put
into
captiuite
of
the
Philistines
.
All
the
chyldren
of
Israel
went
hooly
againe
the
tribe
of
Beniamyn
and
destroied
nerehande
all
that
tribe
for
disobedience
.
Hel●
the
prest
and
his
two
sones
Ophni
&
Phinees
were
slayne
and
dishenerite
for
disobedience
.
The
children
of
Samuel
were
deposed
for
disobedience
and
dyd
nat
succede
theyr
father
/
but
for
them
came
in
the
kynges
although
vnto
the
displeasure
of
god
natwithstandyng
yet
dyd
he
suffre
it
.
Ibi.
8.
A.
et
9.
et
10.
The
fyrste
kynge
was
Saul
/
chosen
by
the
reuelacion
of
god
/
&
the
people
that
were
rebellious
and
disobedient
vnto
hym
shulde
haue
ben
slayne
:
1.
Re.
11.
D.
but
for
the
prohibicion
of
the
Prophete
Samuel
/
Ibi.
12.
D.
whiche
Prophet●
dyd
openly
declare
vnto
the
people
/
that
if
they
wold
kepe
truely
obedience
:
they
sholde
prospere
/
&
if
nat
they
shulde
peryshe
and
theyr
kynge
also
.
Whiche
kynge
natwithstandyng
the
sayd
monicion
fell
forth
with
into
disobedience
:
Ibi.
13.
C.
and
lost
therby
the
tytle
of
his
kyngdome
in
hym
and
in
his
for
euer
.
Ibi.
14.
G.
And
yet
the
same
kynge
wolde
haue
put
his
owne
sone
and
heyre
vnto
deth
for
disobedience
committed
by
ignoraunce
.
And
yet
forthwith
the
same
kynge
:
Ibi.
15.
F.
was
againe
disobedient
&
therfore
put
out
of
the
fauoure
of
god
and
forsaken
of
the
selfe
prophete
and
than
was
Dauid
oynted
kynge
in
his
sted
and
rowme
&
an
yuell
spirite
entred
into
Saul
/
and
he
ended
his
lyfe
in
disobedience
.
Ibi.
16.
C.
Ibi.
28.
C.
Ibi.
31.
B.
And
slewe
hymselfe
vpon
his
owne
swarde
.
Byware
of
disobediencē
.
2.
Re.
1.
C.
And
the
fyrst
persone
that
brought
worde
vnto
Dauid
of
the
deth
of
Saule
:
was
put
to
deth
/
bycause
that
by
disobedience
:
he
slewe
Saul
a
kynge
oynted
as
he
sayd
hym selfe
&
yet
was
it
fals
in
dede
/
for
Saul
(
as
is
sayd
)
dyd
slee
hym selfe
.
1.
Re.
31.
B.
And
yet
agayne
Dauid
put
them
to
deth
:
that
by
disobedience
:
dyd
slee
his
enimy
.
2.
Re.
4
D.
Oza
was
stryken
to
deth
/
bycause
he
p̄sumed
by
disobedience
:
to
touche
the
Arke
of
god
.
Ibid.
6.
B.
And
Dauid
him selfe
was
put
vnto
great
affliction
bycause
that
by
disobedience
:
Ibidem
.
11.
et
12.
he
abused
a nother
mans
wyfe
&
caused
him
vniustly
to
be
slaine
.
And
Absalon
the
sone
of
Dauid
/
for
disobedience
was
hanged
by
his
owne
herre
or
faxed
/
&
thrylled
through
the
herte
with
iii.
launces
or
iauelynes
.
Ibi.
18.
D.
Ibi.
20.
F.
3.
Re.
2.
D.
et
F.
et
G.
And
Siba
the
sone
of
Bochri
/
for
his
rebellion
and
inobedience
was
/
slayue
by
a
woman
.
Adonias
the
eldest
sone
of
Dauid
for
his
presumpcion
and
disobedience
was
slayne
/
and
so
was
Ioab
/
that
byfore
(
besyde
that
tyme
)
had
many
tymes
broken
obedience
/
and
Semei
in
lyke
maner
.
And
whan
Salamon
was
in
his
glorie
:
our
lorde
sayd
/
if
he
wolde
folowe
and
kepe
due
obedience
:
Ibi.
9.
B.
et
11.
B.
C.
he
shulde
ꝓspere
/
if
nat
he
and
all
his
shulde
be
destroied
&
come
to
nought
/
and
agayne
after
many
troubles
/
he
had
the
same
thret
and
was
for
disobedience
in
great
ieoparty
of
dampnacion
/
and
his
realme
and
kyngdome
diuided
and
broken
so
that
his
sone
Roboam
bycause
he
was
inobedient
vnto
the
counsayle
of
the
seniores
:
3.
Re.
12.
lost
all
the
tribes
of
the
chyldren
of
Israel
/
excepte
one
tribe
alone
.
And
the
kynge
Hieroboam
for
disobedience
vnto
the
prophete
of
god
lost
his
arme
that
he
streached
forth
agayne
hym
/
but
yet
by
his
prayer
:
Ibi.
eo
.
E.
it
was
restored
/
&
yet
the
same
prophet
was
after
inobedient
hym selfe
.
And
therfore
was
slaine
of
a
Lion
.
And
great
vengeaunce
was
taken
vpon
the
kynge
Hieroboam
&
vpon
all
his
kynne
for
his
inobedience
/
and
his
sone
after
hym
in
lyke
maner
/
&
many
of
the
kingis
were
sore
punisshed
for
disobedience
.
Ibi.
14.
Ibi.
15.
And
Ochozias
the
kynge
of
Samarie
had
tydyngis
of
deth
by
Helias
the
ꝓphete
:
4.
Re.
1.
A.
B.
for
disobedience
.
And
two
of
his
capitaynes
were
deuoured
&
brent
with
fyre
that
came
from
heuen
for
the
presumpcion
of
disobedience
/
where
the
thyrde
for
his
meke
obedience
had
his
peticion
.
Certeyn
chyldren
by
disobedience
:
dyd
mocke
the
prophete
Helisei
/
&
.xlii.
of
them
were
destroyed
and
woried
with
wylde
Beares
/
forthwith
Naaman
by
obedience
was
cured
and
healed
.
Ibi.
2.
D.
And
Giezi
the
seruaunt
of
the
ꝓphete
Helisei
for
disobedience
was
stryken
sodeynly
with
the
same
lepre
&
all
his
posterite
and
linage
for
euer
.
Ibi.
5.
G.
4.
re.
9.
E.
Kynge
Ioram
for
disobedience
:
was
slayne
of
his
owne
seruaunt
.
And
Iezabell
his
mother
:
Ibidem
.
F.
eaten
with
dogges
.
And
the
chyldren
of
Achab.
lxx
.
in
nombre
were
al
slayne
for
the
disobedience
of
theyr
father
.
Ibi.
10.
C.
Ibi.
11.
D.
Ibid.
15.
C.
Athalia
was
slayne
also
for
her
treason
and
disobedience
.
And
kynge
zachary
the
sone
of
Hieroboam
was
slayne
for
disobedience
by
the
treason
of
his
owne
seruaunt
caled
Cellum
that
after
hym
vsurped
the
crowne
/
&
for
his
treason
and
disobedience
:
was
also
slayne
.
Ibi.
eodem
.
Ioacun
for
disobedience
:
and
for
the
disobedience
of
his
auncestoures
:
was
with
all
his
people
brought
vnto
the
bondage
of
Egipte
.
Ibi.
24.
A.
And
Sedechias
his
sone
also
/
was
taken
prisoner
by
the
kynge
of
Babilon
his
chyldren
were
slayne
byfore
his
face
/
and
his
eyes
were
put
out
and
he
made
blynde
&
led
in
cheynes
with
all
his
people
translate
as
thrale
bonde
persones
into
Babilon
/
Ibi.
25.
E
,
and
the
cite
of
Hierusalem
all
destroyed
&
all
for
disobedience
as
after
is
shewed
in
a nother
place
.
1.
Parali
.
9.
A.
And
whan
Salamon
had
bylded
&
made
perfecte
the
temple
of
god
:
he
had
great
thankes
and
great
promyses
/
but
againe
he
had
merueylous
thretes
:
2.
Parali
.
7.
D.
Ibi.
12.
A.
if
he
or
his
shulde
fall
into
disobedience
vnto
the
ordinaunce
of
god
/
which
thyng
in
his
sone
came
to
passe
.
And
kynge
Ozias
was
stryken
lepre
/
for
his
inobedience
vnto
Azarias
the
preste
.
2.
Parali
.
26.
D.
The
chyldren
of
Israel
in
theyr
captiuite
:
dyd
offende
our
lorde
by
disobedience
in
mariage
with
the
infideles
/
and
for
theyr
peyne
:
1.
Es.
10
B.
were
departed
from
them
.
And
the
people
that
were
left
in
the
countre
:
were
for
theyr
inobedience
in
great
affliction
and
vpbrayde
or
rebuke
.
2.
Es.
1.
A.
And
the
prophete
Esdras
with
the
prestes
:
dyd
curse
solemply
all
them
that
wolde
be
disobediente
vnto
his
proclamacion
/
and
all
the
people
sayde
Amen
.
Ibi.
5.
C.
The
people
of
Ammon
caled
Ammonites
and
the
Mo
-
and
the
Moabites
/
for
theyr
inobedience
:
were
excluded
from
the
temple
of
god
for
euermore
.
Ibi.
13.
A.
And
kyng
Iosias
(
bycause
he
was
inobedient
vnto
the
ꝓphet
of
god
)
was
in
batayle
wounded
vnto
deth
.
Esdre
the
prophete
in
the
captiuite
of
mede
:
3.
Esdre
.
1.
D.
4.
Es.
1
A.
was
sent
vnto
the
people
of
Israel
/
to
shewe
vnto
them
theyr
defaultis
and
the
punisshement
that
shulde
light
vpon
for
disobedience
/
they
shulde
fall
into
confusion
and
theyr
name
be
sparpoyled
and
lost
among
the
gentiles
&
so
come
all
vnto
nought
.
Ibi.
2.
A.
And
the
tyme
shulde
come
whan
frendes
shulde
fyght
and
kepe
warre
with
theyr
frendes
/
4.
Es.
6
B.
in
lyke
maner
as
with
theyr
enemies
and
all
the
yerth
shulde
quake
with
them
shake
for
fere
and
drede
.
Ibi.
13.
B.
And
great
murther
to
come
:
was
shewed
vnto
the
prophete
by
a
blast
of
fyre
that
consumed
moche
people
and
all
for
disobedience
.
And
vengeaunce
and
wo
was
thretened
vnto
them
that
wolde
remayne
and
byde
in
disobedience
.
Ibidem
.
ulti
mo
in
fine
.
Holy
Toby
/
that
was
in
the
synguler
fauoure
of
our
lorde
confessed
that
all
the
trouble
/
rebuke
/
and
murther
/
that
he
and
his
people
suffred
in
theyr
captiuite
was
onely
for
disobedience
.
Tobi.
3.
A.
And
in
lyke
maner
of
holy
Iudith
&
that
people
:
Iud.
7.
D.
et
8.
B.
byseged
and
streyted
of
Oliferne
.
The
proude
quene
Vasthi
was
deposed
for
disobedience
and
the
meke
Hester
:
put
in
her
place
.
Iob
praysed
of
our
lorde
aboue
all
men
vpon
yerth
was
(
natwtstandyng
)
in
all
his
actes
:
Hester
.
1.
D.
et
2.
D.
Iob.
9.
D.
ferefull
&
dredfull
of
disobedience
/
knowyng
the
god
wolde
do
punishement
thervpon
.
The
holy
prophete
Dauid
in
the
fyrste
psalme
of
the
Psalter
doth
commende
obedience
and
blesse
the
obedient
persones
.
P.
al.
1.
Wherof
doth
folowe
that
the
contrarie
ben
cursed
.
And
the
punisshemente
doth
folowe
in
the
same
psalme
.
Where
is
said
Non
sic
impij
,
non
sic
.
and
so
forth
that
is
:
The
wyked
persones
shall
nat
be
so
blessed
but
rather
punisshed
for
disobedience
as
there
doth
folowe
forthwith
/
and
in
the
seconde
psalme
also
and
through
out
the
hole
psalter
in
many
places
.
Psal.
2.
The
wyse
man
saith
in
the
begynnyng
of
his
paraboles
or
prouerbes
:
Pro.
2.
A.
doth
shewe
that
he
ordened
that
boke
to
teache
obedience
/
and
dothe
in
the
fyrste
chapitre
shewe
the
rewarde
therof
/
and
forthwith
the
punisshemente
and
ieoꝑty
of
disobedience
.
And
fewe
chapitres
in
the
hole
boke
:
that
done
nat
make
some
mencion
of
both
obedience
and
disobedience
.
Ecclesias
.
1.
et
2.
&c.
And
in
his
boke
caled
Ecclesiastes
.
At
the
fyrste
begynnyng
:
he
declareth
the
foly
or
folyshnes
and
many
incommodites
of
disobedience
/
and
in
many
places
of
the
same
:
he
sheweth
the
ieoparty
and
paynes
therof
.
In
the
boke
of
the
Canticles
:
Canti.
1.
is
shewed
the
synguler
loue
and
fauour
that
our
lorde
hath
vnto
the
persones
obedient
/
and
that
they
againe
haue
vnto
him
/
wherby
must
nede
folowe
that
he
hath
great
displeasure
vnto
the
persones
inobedient
/
and
that
is
there
shewed
where
he
sayth
:
Ibid.
2.
D.
Take
vs
these
lytell
foxes
that
done
destroye
our
vynyardes
.
For
nowe
they
done
bygynne
to
floure
/
by
the
yonge
lytell
foxes
:
ben
the
persones
in
obediente
vnderstande
and
ment
:
whiche
ben
heretikes
/
sismatykes
/
and
rebelles
in
religion
/
whiche
in
the
begynnyng
whan
they
bene
yonge
shulde
be
testreyned
.
In
the
boke
of
sapience
:
Sapi.
1.
A.
the
wyseman
teacheth
in
the
begynnyng
therof
:
to
loue
Iustice
/
and
that
is
to
be
obedient
/
and
sone
after
he
sayth
the
peruers
cogitacions
/
frowarde
in
obedient
thoughtes
:
done
departe
a
persone
from
god
.
Ibi.
2.
A.
B
The
obedient
persones
ben
wery
of
good
lyfe
/
and
therfore
done
counsayle
to
rebell
.
The
hertes
and
soules
of
the
iuste
persones
ben
in
the
handes
of
god
as
obedient
euer
vnto
hym
.
Ibi.
3.
A.
C
And
the
wyked
persones
shall
haue
after
theyr
thoughtes
corrupcion
and
dampnacion
bycause
they
were
negligent
and
recedent
and
ranne
away
from
our
lorde
by
disobedience
.
In
all
that
hole
boke
:
obedience
is
moche
praysed
/
and
disobedience
euer
rebuked
.
Ecclesi
.
1.
A.
B.
Ibidem
.
D.
And
in
the
boke
that
foloweth
caled
Ecclesiasticus
/
is
shewed
that
ther
is
but
one
god
/
vnto
whome
all
creatures
shulde
be
obedient
/
and
the
commodites
ben
there
shewed
therof
/
and
commaundemente
gyuen
/
that
no
persone
shulde
be
rebellious
or
disobedient
/
and
there
ben
shewed
forth
with
the
great
ieopardies
of
disobedience
.
Ecclc.
3.
E
The
thyrde
Chapitre
of
this
boke
:
haue
we
translate
and
setforth
byfore
in
the
treatese
for
housholders
wherin
is
shewed
that
chylde
inobedient
is
alway
infamous
and
accursed
of
god
.
Ibi.
i8
.
D.
And
therfore
(
sayth
he
afterwarde
)
folowe
nat
thyne
owne
desyre
/
for
if
thou
do
and
so
be
disobedient
:
it
shall
make
the
to
be
vnto
thyne
enemies
:
Ibi.
41.
B.
conforte
and
pleasure
.
And
yet
agayne
/
woo
and
vengeaunce
(
sayth
he
)
be
vnto
you
disobedient
persones
/
where
foloweth
that
they
bene
accursed
both
in
lyfe
and
deth
.
Esai
.
1.
A.
Esaias
the
prophete
in
the
fyrst
begynnyng
of
his
prophecy
:
dothe
complayne
(
in
the
persone
of
god
)
vpon
the
disobedient
persones
/
and
asketh
vengeaunce
vpon
them
and
with
merueylous
many
great
rebukes
:
Esai
.
58.
ecce
in
die
.
doth
shewe
the
ieopartes
and
periles
of
disobedience
/
&
howe
al
good
dedes
ben
lost
by
the
proper
wyll
of
disobedience
.
And
in
lyke
maner
the
prophete
Hieremie
was
sent
forthe
by
out
lorde
/
Hiere.
1.
et
2.
to
shewe
vnto
the
people
theyr
disobedience
and
the
ieopartes
and
punisshementes
therof
/
and
howe
all
theyr
captiuite
into
Babilon
:
was
for
disobedience
.
Ibi.
ulti
.
And
in
his
trenes
or
lamentacions
all
ouer
the
boke
:
Treno
.
1.
he
by
wepeth
and
bywayleth
the
disobedience
of
the
people
/
and
the
miserie
whervnto
they
fell
for
the
same
.
Baruche
1.
A.
D.
And
in
the
ꝓphete
Baruche
is
shewed
/
that
whan
the
people
that
were
in
captiuite
herde
the
prophet
rede
of
the
disobedience
of
theyr
parentes
:
Ibi.
2.
C.
et
3.
A.
&c.
they
fell
into
depe
contricion
and
vnto
prayer
/
and
sent
forth
vnto
them
that
were
in
iurie
for
prayers
and
confessed
that
all
theyr
trouble
was
for
inobedience
.
Ezechi.
1.
Our
lorde
god
dyd
sende
the
prophete
Ezechiel
(
after
he
had
sene
a
merueylous
vision
)
vnto
the
people
of
the
of
the
Iues
/
whome
he
caled
apostatas
:
Ibi.
2.
B.
Ibi.
3.
●
Ibi.
21.
A.
bycause
that
by
disobedience
they
had
departed
from
hym
.
Wherfore
there
done
folowe
many
great
rebukes
/
and
many
thretes
.
In
the
begynnyng
also
of
the
ꝓphete
Daniell
:
Dani.
1.
A.
is
shewed
howe
the
people
of
god
were
brought
in
captiuite
for
disobedience
/
whiche
disobedience
the
sayde
Daniel
and
his
felowes
beyng
in
the
fournes
of
fyre
:
dyd
openly
confesse
.
Ibi.
3.
C.
D
Nabuchodonosor
was
put
downe
from
his
kyngdome
and
tourned
into
the
lykenes
of
a
beaste
/
for
his
inobedience
.
And
his
sone
for
disobedience
:
Ibi.
4.
F.
Ibi.
5.
G.
was
slayne
and
his
realme
gyuen
vnto
straungers
In
the
prophete
Osee
:
Osee
.
1.
B.
C.
et
2.
A.
Ibi.
13.
et
14.
Ioel.
1.
D.
Amo.
1.
C.
Abdi
.
1.
C.
ben
shewed
meruelous
thretes
vnto
the
people
for
inobedience
and
rebukes
and
vtter
distruction
.
After
the
same
maner
doth
the
ꝓphete
Ioel
moue
the
people
to
byweyle
and
mourne
theyr
transgression
&
disobedience
.
And
the
ꝓphete
Amos
hath
a
lyke
ꝓcesse
through
/
&
al
for
inobedience
.
And
Abdias
was
sent
to
shewe
the
punishement
of
inobedience
.
Ionas
for
disobedience
was
cast
into
the
see
/
bycause
he
wolde
nat
preache
vnto
the
Niniuites
the
punisshement
of
theyr
inobedience
.
Ionas
.
1.
et
2.
Miches
.
1.
A.
Micheas
the
prophete
caleth
our
lorde
god
vnto
wytnes
of
disobedience
of
the
people
&
sheweth
the
punishement
that
shulde
come
therof
.
Naum.
1.
A.
et
3.
A.
Haba.
1
A.
The
Prophete
Naum
sheweth
that
god
wyll
take
vengeaunce
vpon
disobedience
as
a
persone
that
were
in
furie
or
an
angre
.
Habacuc
sayth
that
by
disobedience
:
the
lawe
of
god
was
torne
or
rent
/
and
iugement
came
nat
vnto
any
perfecte
conclusion
or
ende
/
bycause
the
wyked
persones
:
dyd
preuayle
agayne
the
iust
and
ryghtwyse
persones
The
prophete
Sophonias
sayth
that
god
wyll
punisshe
man
and
beste
for
disobedience
/
and
sheweth
the
terrible
and
dredfull
vengeaunce
that
shall
come
therfore
.
Soph.
1
A.
Aggeus
sheweth
the
great
penury
that
fell
for
disobedience
:
Aggei
.
1.
B.
et
2.
C.
zadha
.
1
A.
in
the
yerth
/
honger
/
thurst
/
and
colde
with
other
many
incommodites
.
The
prophete
zachary
/
sheweth
the
great
displeasure
angre
and
wrath
:
that
our
lorde
had
for
disobedience
.
And
the
remedy
euer
in
all
these
prophetes
/
was
onely
the
retourne
vnto
obedience
,
In
the
begynnyng
of
the
boke
of
the
Machabies
is
shewed
the
disobedience
of
certein
rennegates
:
1.
Macha
.
1.
B.
that
were
cause
of
moche
sore
and
mischefe
.
Iosephus
and
Azarias
capitaines
of
the
people
:
Ibid.
5.
F.
for
theyr
inobedience
vnto
theyr
souereyne
were
put
vnto
rebuke
and
many
of
the
people
slayne
.
The
people
of
god
that
were
in
Iurie
:
2.
Macha
.
1.
A.
sende
vnto
them
that
(
by
disobedience
)
fled
into
Egipte
/
to
be
reuoked
.
/
The
great
tyranny
and
persecucion
that
the
people
of
god
suffred
/
was
for
the
inobedience
of
theyr
parentes
.
Thus
all
the
olde
lawe
throughe
out
dothe
shewe
Ibid.
7.
F.
doth
shewe
the
many
folde
incommodites
of
inobedience
.
And
the
newe
lawe
is
nat
voyde
of
the
same
.
For
saynt
Iohan
baptiste
that
was
sent
byfore
our
sauiour
to
prepare
&
make
redy
his
way
:
Matth.
3.
A.
B.
Matth.
4.
C.
5.
D.
6.
A.
7.
A.
Ibi.
11.
A.
Lu.
10.
B.
Ibi.
18.
B.
Mar.
14
C.
Matth.
23.
B.
et
Luce
11.
F.
dyd
moue
the
people
to
do
penaunce
for
theyr
disobedience
/
shewynge
vnto
them
:
that
the
yre
and
vengeaunce
of
god
was
nere
and
at
hande
.
So
dyd
our
sauiour
also
preache
vnto
the
people
penaunce
.
In
the
.
v.vi
.
and
.vii.
Chapitre
of
the
gospell
of
Mattheu
ben
diuerse
incommodites
shewed
of
disobedience
.
Our
lord
also
cursed
the
cites
of
Corrosaim
and
Bethsaida
for
theyr
disobedience
.
And
vnto
those
persones
that
shulde
gyue
accasion
and
shewe
example
of
yuel
:
he
sayd
vengeaunce
and
wo
shulde
come
on
them
in
like
maner
.
And
vnto
the
scribes
and
pharises
he
sayd
.
wo
and
vengeaunce
shulde
come
to
them
for
theyr
in
obedience
/
and
he
shewed
vnto
Iudas
that
wo
and
vengeaunce
shulde
come
vnto
hym
:
Matt.
26.
B.
et
Luc.
22.
C.
Matth.
21.
B.
et
Mar.
11.
B.
Io.
2.
C.
Act.
5.
A.
Ro.
1.
C.
1.
Cor.
5.
B.
if
he
wolde
continue
his
purpose
of
disobedience
.
He
dyd
also
dryue
and
beate
out
the
byers
and
sellers
in
the
temple
and
rebuked
them
sore
:
for
theyr
inobedience
.
An
any
&
Sapphiry
his
wyfe
:
were
sodenly
stryken
to
dethe
for
disobedience
.
Saynt
Paule
sayth
:
the
yre
and
wrath
of
our
lorde
god
:
is
shewed
from
heuen
/
vpon
the
persones
inobedient
/
&
there
he
shewed
the
horrible
punisshementes
that
folowed
vpon
them
that
knewe
god
and
were
nat
obedient
therafter
.
And
in
another
place
he
cursed
a
man
for
disobedience
/
vnto
his
father
.
He
cursed
also
the
Galathese
:
Gala.
1.
B.
if
they
wolde
be
disobedient
vnto
his
doctrine
/
althoughe
an
Angell
of
heuen
shulde
preache
the
contrarie
/
&
after
he
asked
who
had
bewyched
them
vnto
disobedience
.
Ibi.
3.
A.
Ephe.
6
A.
And
after
he
sayth
that
euery
persone
shal
be
rewarded
accordyng
vnto
his
obedience
.
Some
persones
rebellious
and
disobediente
:
Phi.
1.
C.
dyd
preache
agayne
saynt
Paule
for
very
enuie
and
malice
and
yet
he
cared
nat
therfore
so
Christe
might
be
knowen
&
shewed
therby
.
Ibi.
2.
E.
Colo.
2.
B.
Some
were
disobedient
for
theyr
owne
lucre
nat
for
Christe
.
Byware
(
sayth
he
)
that
you
be
nat
deceyued
by
false
Philosophers
and
fall
into
disobedience
.
1.
Thessa
.
4.
A.
2.
Thessa
.
1.
C.
For
who
so
euer
doth
despice
and
wyll
be
disobedient
vnto
that
we
say
:
doth
nat
despise
man
:
but
god
.
And
the
vengeaunce
of
god
from
heuen
:
shall
(
with
flamyng
fyre
)
lyght
vpon
them
that
ben
disobedient
vnto
the
worde
and
gospell
of
god
.
1.
Timo.
1.
A.
Saynt
Paule
left
his
disciple
Timothey
where
he
had
preached
:
to
kepe
the
people
from
disobedience
.
And
after
he
dyd
openly
curse
certein
persones
that
were
disobedient
.
Ibidem
.
D.
Ibi.
6.
A.
Those
bonde
seruauntes
(
sayth
he
)
that
haue
maysters
amonge
the
feythfull
people
:
let
them
nat
be
disobedient
vnto
them
.
2.
Ti.
1.
D.
Ibidem
.
3
A.
And
in
a nother
place
he
doth
complayne
that
certeyn
persones
were
vnto
hym
disobedient
.
And
yet
after
that
/
howe
persones
wolde
be
disobedient
and
what
shulde
be
theyr
peyne
and
punisshemente
therfore
.
Titum
.
1.
C.
And
he
commaunded
his
disciple
saynt
Titel
that
he
shulde
sharpely
correcte
the
inobedient
persones
.
Heb.
1.
A.
And
vnto
the
Ebreuse
he
sayth
that
inobedience
hath
ben
euer
iustely
punisshed
/
and
therfore
let
nat
vs
byleue
or
truste
to
escape
if
we
be
disobediente
Saynt
Iames
in
his
epistle
doth
perswade
his
disciples
vnto
due
obedience
:
Iaco.
1.
C.
&
reuoke
them
from
inobedience
.
For
our
lorde
god
(
sayth
he
)
doth
resiste
the
proude
&
disobedient
persones
/
&
vnto
the
meke
and
obedient
persones
:
Iaco.
4.
B.
1.
Pe.
1.
C.
he
gyueth
grace
.
And
saynt
Petre
sayth
/
go
forth
in
grace
as
chyldren
of
obedience
&
leue
vtterly
your
fore
vsed
disobedience
and
all
the
malice
/
gyle
/
dissimulacion
/
enuy
/
&
all
detractions
bylongyng
thervnto
.
Ibi.
2.
A.
And
agayne
he
warned
the
people
to
by
ware
of
the
persones
of
inobedience
/
shewyng
the
ieoꝑtes
therof
.
2.
Pe.
2.
A.
ibi
.
B.
C.
D
And
yet
agayne
he
sayd
that
euer
there
haue
ben
some
false
ꝓphetes
of
disobedience
/
&
suche
shuld
come
among
them
/
&
there
he
shewed
what
vengeaunce
our
lorde
wolde
take
vpon
them
for
theyr
disobedience
.
1.
Io.
2.
A.
And
saynt
Iohan
sayth
/
that
who
so
euer
saith
he
knowith
god
&
is
inobedient
vnto
his
commaundementes
:
is
a
false
lyer
and
trouth
is
nat
in
that
persone
.
And
agayne
/
Who
so
euer
is
inobedient
vnto
the
doctrine
of
Christe
:
2.
Io.
B.
hath
no
god
/
but
is
feythles
.
And
in
a nother
place
:
3.
Io.
C.
Iude.
B.
he
rebuketh
a
certen
persone
by
name
:
for
disobedience
.
And
the
holy
Apostle
Iude
/
sayth
that
the
persones
of
disobedience
entryng
among
the
good
people
dyd
moche
hurte
/
and
after
he
sheweth
what
vengeaunce
our
lorde
wyl
take
vpon
the
persones
of
disobedience
.
Ibidem
.
E.
The
Appocalips
ouer
all
:
Appoca
.
doth
chalenge
and
rebuke
the
persones
disobedient
&
doth
shewe
the
peyne
and
punisshement
therof
.
The
doctoures
of
the
churche
in
lyke
maner
Saynt
Hierome
in
his
epistles
:
Iero.
ti.
1.
sheweth
of
a
monke
caled
Malchus
/
that
for
his
inobedience
vnto
his
abbote
:
suffred
great
trouble
and
ieopardy
bothe
of
soule
and
body
.
Augustinus
de
ci.
dei
.
And
saynt
Augustyne
doth
allowe
the
iustice
of
a
pagan
or
paynem
caled
Marcus
torquatus
a
capitayne
of
the
Romaynes
/
that
put
his
owne
sone
vnto
deth
for
disobedience
/
bycause
that
(
contrarie
vnto
his
commaundemente
)
he
made
batayle
agayne
his
enemies
/
natwithstandyng
also
that
he
had
a
noble
victorie
/
as
wryteth
Valerius
maximus
And
he
sayth
in
a
certeyn
place
that
the
principall
&
moste
great
yuell
and
mischefe
of
all
thynges
:
Valerius
maximus
.
super
Gene.
ad
litteram
li.
8.
Ca.
6.
C.
is
to
folowe
selfe
wyll
/
whiche
is
caled
(
sayth
he
)
inobedience
.
A
certeyn
persone
that
by
saynt
Benet
was
delyuered
of
a
wyked
spirite
:
was
by
inobedience
:
accepte
and
taken
agayne
of
the
same
spirite
.
And
in
vitas
Patrum
:
bene
many
examples
of
many
sondry
and
diuerse
peynes
and
punisshementes
that
haue
folowed
this
great
abominable
synne
of
disobedience
/
and
shewed
vnto
the
monicion
and
warnyng
of
all
christianes
/
specially
religious
persones
.
I
byseche
our
lorde
we
maye
all
take
hede
thervnto
&
euer
for
the
reuerent
drede
of
hym
:
we
may
auoyde
and
flee
all
occasions
therof
.
Amen
.
And
thus
an
ende
of
this
fyrste
membre
of
this
thyrde
parte
whiche
is
the
fyrste
borde
of
our
vessell
/
Toune
/
or
Pype
/
the
other
(
with
the
helpe
and
grace
of
our
lorde
)
shall
shortly
folowe
.